Dessert sky
CryptoPorn
2013.12.14 10:39 AltoidNerd CryptoPorn
2015.07.24 07:51 FurSec Sky Fans
2011.02.27 18:05 achille Delta Air Lines
Use your upvote/downvotes; spammers will be banned.
2024.05.16 15:33 DannyDevito_IsBae Chatgpt Game of (Burger) Thrones
The Battle for the Burger ThroneIn the kingdom of Fast Food, where golden arches pierced the sky and crimson and white buckets held the promise of fried delights, a great conflict brewed. Four mighty houses vied for supremacy, their leaders each intent on claiming the coveted Burger Throne.
House McDonald’s, led by the shrewd and ambitious Ray Kroc, commanded a legion of loyalists from the bustling city of Drive-Thru. Kroc's golden arches were seen as beacons of efficiency and consistency. His armies, clad in red and yellow, marched with a precision that only years of franchising could instill.
House KFC, with its charismatic leader Harland Sanders, held sway in the southern regions. Known for his secret recipe of eleven herbs and spices, Sanders inspired fierce loyalty among his followers. The scent of his fried chicken wafted through the air, a tantalizing promise of comfort and home.
House Wendy’s, led by the wise and kind-hearted Dave Thomas, occupied the fertile plains where square patties were the norm. Dave’s soldiers, carrying banners of blue and red, were renowned for their fresh, never frozen beef, and the warmth of their Frosty desserts.
At the heart of it all sat the Burger King, a monarch whose reign spanned decades. His kingdom was vast, but his grip on the throne was slipping. The flame-grilled taste that had once enthralled the masses was no longer enough to quell the rising ambitions of his rivals.
The Great Feast of Fast Food was upon them, a gathering where allegiances were tested and strategies were forged. Ray Kroc, ever the strategist, arrived first, his golden arches emblazoned on his chariot. He cast a calculating eye over the banquet, noting the positions of his rivals.
Next came Harland Sanders, his white suit pristine, his demeanor relaxed but his mind sharp. He exchanged polite greetings with Ray, though both knew pleasantries would soon give way to battle.
Dave Thomas entered last, his presence a calming influence amid the tension. His focus was not just on victory but on ensuring the people of Fast Food had quality meals.
As the feast began, the Burger King rose to address the assembly. “Welcome, noble houses. The time has come to determine who shall lead the kingdom of Fast Food into the future.”
A murmur of anticipation swept through the hall. Ray Kroc stood, his voice cutting through the noise. “Efficiency and consistency are the pillars of any great kingdom. Under my rule, every meal will be swift, every bite the same.”
Harland Sanders chuckled softly. “Aye, Ray, but people crave more than speed. They crave the comfort of home, the taste of tradition. That is what House KFC offers.”
Dave Thomas rose, his demeanor thoughtful. “Both of you make good points. But the people also deserve quality. Fresh ingredients, prepared with care. That is the foundation of House Wendy’s.”
The Burger King listened, his expression unreadable. Finally, he spoke. “Each of you brings something valuable to the table. But this throne cannot be shared. Prove your worth in the arena, and the crown shall be yours.”
The arena was a sprawling marketplace where each house set up their best offerings. The people of Fast Food would judge with their coins and their loyalty.
Ray Kroc’s soldiers moved with military precision, their assembly lines a marvel to behold. Harland Sanders’ followers cooked with heart, their meals rich and satisfying. Dave Thomas’ people served with a smile, their quality evident in every bite.
As the sun set, the people cast their votes. The results were close, but one leader emerged victorious, their values resonating most with the kingdom.
The Burger King rose to announce the winner. “The new ruler of Fast Food is…”
Dave Thomas, founder of House Wendy’s, stepped forward to the cheers of the crowd. His focus on quality and care had won the hearts of the people. As he took the Burger Throne, he vowed to lead with wisdom and integrity, ensuring that every meal was a feast fit for a king.
submitted by DannyDevito_IsBae to u/DannyDevito_IsBae [link] [comments]
House McDonald’s, led by the shrewd and ambitious Ray Kroc, commanded a legion of loyalists from the bustling city of Drive-Thru. Kroc's golden arches were seen as beacons of efficiency and consistency. His armies, clad in red and yellow, marched with a precision that only years of franchising could instill.
House KFC, with its charismatic leader Harland Sanders, held sway in the southern regions. Known for his secret recipe of eleven herbs and spices, Sanders inspired fierce loyalty among his followers. The scent of his fried chicken wafted through the air, a tantalizing promise of comfort and home.
House Wendy’s, led by the wise and kind-hearted Dave Thomas, occupied the fertile plains where square patties were the norm. Dave’s soldiers, carrying banners of blue and red, were renowned for their fresh, never frozen beef, and the warmth of their Frosty desserts.
At the heart of it all sat the Burger King, a monarch whose reign spanned decades. His kingdom was vast, but his grip on the throne was slipping. The flame-grilled taste that had once enthralled the masses was no longer enough to quell the rising ambitions of his rivals.
The Great Feast of Fast Food was upon them, a gathering where allegiances were tested and strategies were forged. Ray Kroc, ever the strategist, arrived first, his golden arches emblazoned on his chariot. He cast a calculating eye over the banquet, noting the positions of his rivals.
Next came Harland Sanders, his white suit pristine, his demeanor relaxed but his mind sharp. He exchanged polite greetings with Ray, though both knew pleasantries would soon give way to battle.
Dave Thomas entered last, his presence a calming influence amid the tension. His focus was not just on victory but on ensuring the people of Fast Food had quality meals.
As the feast began, the Burger King rose to address the assembly. “Welcome, noble houses. The time has come to determine who shall lead the kingdom of Fast Food into the future.”
A murmur of anticipation swept through the hall. Ray Kroc stood, his voice cutting through the noise. “Efficiency and consistency are the pillars of any great kingdom. Under my rule, every meal will be swift, every bite the same.”
Harland Sanders chuckled softly. “Aye, Ray, but people crave more than speed. They crave the comfort of home, the taste of tradition. That is what House KFC offers.”
Dave Thomas rose, his demeanor thoughtful. “Both of you make good points. But the people also deserve quality. Fresh ingredients, prepared with care. That is the foundation of House Wendy’s.”
The Burger King listened, his expression unreadable. Finally, he spoke. “Each of you brings something valuable to the table. But this throne cannot be shared. Prove your worth in the arena, and the crown shall be yours.”
The arena was a sprawling marketplace where each house set up their best offerings. The people of Fast Food would judge with their coins and their loyalty.
Ray Kroc’s soldiers moved with military precision, their assembly lines a marvel to behold. Harland Sanders’ followers cooked with heart, their meals rich and satisfying. Dave Thomas’ people served with a smile, their quality evident in every bite.
As the sun set, the people cast their votes. The results were close, but one leader emerged victorious, their values resonating most with the kingdom.
The Burger King rose to announce the winner. “The new ruler of Fast Food is…”
Dave Thomas, founder of House Wendy’s, stepped forward to the cheers of the crowd. His focus on quality and care had won the hearts of the people. As he took the Burger Throne, he vowed to lead with wisdom and integrity, ensuring that every meal was a feast fit for a king.
2024.05.16 15:32 DannyDevito_IsBae Chat GPT Burger Throne
The Battle for the Burger ThroneIn the kingdom of Fast Food, where golden arches pierced the sky and crimson and white buckets held the promise of fried delights, a great conflict brewed. Four mighty houses vied for supremacy, their leaders each intent on claiming the coveted Burger Throne.
House McDonald’s, led by the shrewd and ambitious Ray Kroc, commanded a legion of loyalists from the bustling city of Drive-Thru. Kroc's golden arches were seen as beacons of efficiency and consistency. His armies, clad in red and yellow, marched with a precision that only years of franchising could instill.
House KFC, with its charismatic leader Harland Sanders, held sway in the southern regions. Known for his secret recipe of eleven herbs and spices, Sanders inspired fierce loyalty among his followers. The scent of his fried chicken wafted through the air, a tantalizing promise of comfort and home.
House Wendy’s, led by the wise and kind-hearted Dave Thomas, occupied the fertile plains where square patties were the norm. Dave’s soldiers, carrying banners of blue and red, were renowned for their fresh, never frozen beef, and the warmth of their Frosty desserts.
At the heart of it all sat the Burger King, a monarch whose reign spanned decades. His kingdom was vast, but his grip on the throne was slipping. The flame-grilled taste that had once enthralled the masses was no longer enough to quell the rising ambitions of his rivals.
The Great Feast of Fast Food was upon them, a gathering where allegiances were tested and strategies were forged. Ray Kroc, ever the strategist, arrived first, his golden arches emblazoned on his chariot. He cast a calculating eye over the banquet, noting the positions of his rivals.
Next came Harland Sanders, his white suit pristine, his demeanor relaxed but his mind sharp. He exchanged polite greetings with Ray, though both knew pleasantries would soon give way to battle.
Dave Thomas entered last, his presence a calming influence amid the tension. His focus was not just on victory but on ensuring the people of Fast Food had quality meals.
As the feast began, the Burger King rose to address the assembly. “Welcome, noble houses. The time has come to determine who shall lead the kingdom of Fast Food into the future.”
A murmur of anticipation swept through the hall. Ray Kroc stood, his voice cutting through the noise. “Efficiency and consistency are the pillars of any great kingdom. Under my rule, every meal will be swift, every bite the same.”
Harland Sanders chuckled softly. “Aye, Ray, but people crave more than speed. They crave the comfort of home, the taste of tradition. That is what House KFC offers.”
Dave Thomas rose, his demeanor thoughtful. “Both of you make good points. But the people also deserve quality. Fresh ingredients, prepared with care. That is the foundation of House Wendy’s.”
The Burger King listened, his expression unreadable. Finally, he spoke. “Each of you brings something valuable to the table. But this throne cannot be shared. Prove your worth in the arena, and the crown shall be yours.”
The arena was a sprawling marketplace where each house set up their best offerings. The people of Fast Food would judge with their coins and their loyalty.
Ray Kroc’s soldiers moved with military precision, their assembly lines a marvel to behold. Harland Sanders’ followers cooked with heart, their meals rich and satisfying. Dave Thomas’ people served with a smile, their quality evident in every bite.
As the sun set, the people cast their votes. The results were close, but one leader emerged victorious, their values resonating most with the kingdom.
The Burger King rose to announce the winner. “The new ruler of Fast Food is…”
Dave Thomas, founder of House Wendy’s, stepped forward to the cheers of the crowd. His focus on quality and care had won the hearts of the people. As he took the Burger Throne, he vowed to lead with wisdom and integrity, ensuring that every meal was a feast fit for a king.
submitted by DannyDevito_IsBae to ChatGPTPromptGenius [link] [comments]
House McDonald’s, led by the shrewd and ambitious Ray Kroc, commanded a legion of loyalists from the bustling city of Drive-Thru. Kroc's golden arches were seen as beacons of efficiency and consistency. His armies, clad in red and yellow, marched with a precision that only years of franchising could instill.
House KFC, with its charismatic leader Harland Sanders, held sway in the southern regions. Known for his secret recipe of eleven herbs and spices, Sanders inspired fierce loyalty among his followers. The scent of his fried chicken wafted through the air, a tantalizing promise of comfort and home.
House Wendy’s, led by the wise and kind-hearted Dave Thomas, occupied the fertile plains where square patties were the norm. Dave’s soldiers, carrying banners of blue and red, were renowned for their fresh, never frozen beef, and the warmth of their Frosty desserts.
At the heart of it all sat the Burger King, a monarch whose reign spanned decades. His kingdom was vast, but his grip on the throne was slipping. The flame-grilled taste that had once enthralled the masses was no longer enough to quell the rising ambitions of his rivals.
The Great Feast of Fast Food was upon them, a gathering where allegiances were tested and strategies were forged. Ray Kroc, ever the strategist, arrived first, his golden arches emblazoned on his chariot. He cast a calculating eye over the banquet, noting the positions of his rivals.
Next came Harland Sanders, his white suit pristine, his demeanor relaxed but his mind sharp. He exchanged polite greetings with Ray, though both knew pleasantries would soon give way to battle.
Dave Thomas entered last, his presence a calming influence amid the tension. His focus was not just on victory but on ensuring the people of Fast Food had quality meals.
As the feast began, the Burger King rose to address the assembly. “Welcome, noble houses. The time has come to determine who shall lead the kingdom of Fast Food into the future.”
A murmur of anticipation swept through the hall. Ray Kroc stood, his voice cutting through the noise. “Efficiency and consistency are the pillars of any great kingdom. Under my rule, every meal will be swift, every bite the same.”
Harland Sanders chuckled softly. “Aye, Ray, but people crave more than speed. They crave the comfort of home, the taste of tradition. That is what House KFC offers.”
Dave Thomas rose, his demeanor thoughtful. “Both of you make good points. But the people also deserve quality. Fresh ingredients, prepared with care. That is the foundation of House Wendy’s.”
The Burger King listened, his expression unreadable. Finally, he spoke. “Each of you brings something valuable to the table. But this throne cannot be shared. Prove your worth in the arena, and the crown shall be yours.”
The arena was a sprawling marketplace where each house set up their best offerings. The people of Fast Food would judge with their coins and their loyalty.
Ray Kroc’s soldiers moved with military precision, their assembly lines a marvel to behold. Harland Sanders’ followers cooked with heart, their meals rich and satisfying. Dave Thomas’ people served with a smile, their quality evident in every bite.
As the sun set, the people cast their votes. The results were close, but one leader emerged victorious, their values resonating most with the kingdom.
The Burger King rose to announce the winner. “The new ruler of Fast Food is…”
Dave Thomas, founder of House Wendy’s, stepped forward to the cheers of the crowd. His focus on quality and care had won the hearts of the people. As he took the Burger Throne, he vowed to lead with wisdom and integrity, ensuring that every meal was a feast fit for a king.
2024.05.16 10:41 Sweet-Count2557 15 Fun Things to Do in Long Branch
 | 15 Fun Things to Do in Long Branch Looking for some fantastic fun in Long Branch? Look no further! We've rounded up 15 fabulous activities and attractions that are sure to keep you entertained during your visit.From beach activities that will make a splash, to dining and shopping options that will tantalize your taste buds, there's something for everyone.And that's not all - we've got thrilling entertainment, outdoor adventures, and historical sites that will transport you to another time.But wait, there's more! We'll even give you the inside scoop on the Oceanfest Celebration, the Long Branch Public Library, Wave Resort & Spa, and Lezamas Pizza.So get ready to embark on an unforgettable journey through Long Branch - the fun awaits!Key TakeawaysLong Branch offers a beautiful beach with over 2 miles of coastline.Pier Village is a great spot for dining and boutique shopping along the boardwalk.There are various entertainment options including free summer concerts at Pier Village and family-friendly performances at the New Jersey Repertory Company.Outdoor activities such as playing at Tonys Place playground and taking a stroll on the Long Branch Boardwalk are popular options for families.Beach ActivitiesWhen it comes to beach activities in Long Branch, there's no shortage of fun and excitement for everyone to enjoy. With over 2 miles of beautiful beach, Long Branch offers the perfect setting to relax and play in the surf and sand. One popular destination is Seven Presidents Oceanfront Park, where you can indulge in various beach activities. Build sandcastles with your kids, take a refreshing dip in the ocean, or simply soak up the sun while enjoying the breathtaking views.But the fun doesn't stop there. Long Branch also offers a vibrant dining and shopping scene. Along the boardwalk at Pier Village, you can explore a variety of eateries and boutique shops. Treat yourself to some coastal cuisine with the kiddos at Surf Taco, or try one of the 220 varieties of omelettes at Amy's Omelette House. And if you're craving a juicy burger, head over to Jrs, which is considered the best on the Shore. Don't forget to satisfy your sweet tooth at Rocky Mountain Chocolate Factory or indulge in a delicious ice cream cone at Nicholas Creamery or Coney Waffle.For entertainment and shows, you'll find plenty of options in Long Branch. Axelrod Performing Arts Center offers children's programming, while Pier Village hosts free summer concerts. In August, don't miss the annual Long Branch Jazz and Blues Festival. And if you're up for some friendly competition, challenge the kids in skee ball at the Boardwalk Fun and Games arcade.Long Branch also boasts outdoor activities that the whole family will enjoy. Take the little ones to Tonys Place playground at Seven Presidents Oceanfront Park, or go skating at Skateplex, which is open year-round and free of charge. And of course, a leisurely stroll on the Long Branch Boardwalk is always a great way to spend time together.With its rich history, Long Branch offers some fascinating historical sites to explore. Visit the historic Church of Presidents, where seven presidents spent time, and learn more about its significance.Throughout the year, Long Branch hosts various events that are perfect for families. Experience the annual Oceanfest celebration on the 4th of July, filled with fun activities and fireworks.When it comes to family-friendly attractions, Long Branch has you covered. Take your little ones to enjoy storytime at the Long Branch Public Library, where they can immerse themselves in the joy of reading.After a day filled with beach activities and exploration, you'll need a comfortable place to rest. Consider a beachfront stay at Wave Resort & Spa or Ocean Place Resort & Spa, where you can rejuvenate and unwind.And for those craving some mouthwatering pizza, make sure to try the renowned pizza at Lezamas on Broadway. And if you're in the mood for some delicious fries, Windmill has got you covered with their award-winning fries, voted the best in the state.In Long Branch, there's truly something for everyone. Whether you're looking for beach fun, delicious food, entertainment, or historical sites, this vibrant city in New Jersey has it all. So pack your bags, gather your loved ones, and get ready to create unforgettable memories in Long Branch.Dining and ShoppingAs we explore the vibrant dining and shopping scene in Long Branch, prepare to indulge in a delightful array of culinary delights and discover unique boutiques along the boardwalk at Pier Village.Long Branch offers a variety of dining options that will satisfy every craving. Whether you're in the mood for coastal cuisine or a mouthwatering burger, you'll find it here. Surf Taco is a popular spot for families, where you can feast on delicious tacos while enjoying the ocean breeze. For breakfast lovers, Amy's Omelette House is a must-visit, with over 220 varieties of omelettes to choose from. And if you're in the mood for the best burgers on the Shore, Jrs is the place to go.After satisfying your taste buds, it's time to explore the unique boutiques along the boardwalk. Pier Village is a shopper's paradise, offering a wide range of shops to suit every style. From trendy clothing boutiques to artisanal chocolate stores, there's something for everyone. Indulge in chocolates, candy, and caramel apples at Rocky Mountain Chocolate Factory, or treat yourself to a delicious ice cream cone at Nicholas Creamery or Coney Waffle.As you stroll along the boardwalk, you'll be captivated by the lively atmosphere and the stunning views of the ocean. Take your time to browse through the shops, and don't forget to stop by the local artisans selling their handmade crafts. From unique jewelry to one-of-a-kind artwork, you'll find treasures that will make your visit to Long Branch truly memorable.Entertainment and ShowsGet ready to be entertained and delighted with an exciting lineup of shows and activities in Long Branch. Whether you're a fan of music, theater, or family-friendly events, Long Branch offers something for everyone.One of the highlights of the entertainment scene in Long Branch is the Axelrod Performing Arts Center. They offer a variety of children's programming, including theater performances and workshops. It's a great opportunity for your kids to explore their creativity and develop a love for the arts.If you're a music lover, you won't want to miss the free summer concerts at Pier Village. These concerts feature a wide range of musical genres, from rock and pop to jazz and blues. It's the perfect way to spend a summer evening, enjoying great music with the ocean as your backdrop.For jazz and blues enthusiasts, the annual Long Branch Jazz and Blues Festival in August is a must-attend event. This festival brings together talented musicians from all over the country for a weekend of soulful performances. It's a celebration of the rich musical heritage of Long Branch and a great opportunity to dance and groove to some amazing tunes.If you're looking for some family-friendly fun, head to the Boardwalk Fun and Games arcade. Challenge your kids to a game of skee ball or try your luck at the various arcade games. It's a great way to bond with your family and create lasting memories.For theater lovers, the New Jersey Repertory Company is a must-visit. They offer a range of family-friendly performances that are sure to captivate audiences of all ages. From comedies to dramas, their shows are known for their high-quality performances and engaging storytelling.In addition to these activities, Long Branch also offers Bands by the Beach in West End Park on Sunday evenings. It's a great way to relax and enjoy live music in a beautiful outdoor setting. And during the summer, you can catch family-friendly movies on the beach with Movies at the Pier.With such a diverse range of entertainment options, Long Branch truly has something for everyone. So get ready to be entertained and have a great time exploring all that this vibrant city has to offer.Outdoor ActivitiesNow let's shift our focus to the exciting world of outdoor activities in Long Branch, where you can enjoy the fresh air and beautiful scenery while engaging in fun and active pursuits.Beach Activities:Long Branch offers over 2 miles of beautiful beach where you can soak up the sun and play in the surf and sand at Seven Presidents Oceanfront Park. It's the perfect spot for a day of relaxation and beach games with family and friends.Outdoor Recreation:If you're looking for some active fun, head to Tonys Place playground at Seven Presidents Oceanfront Park. This playground is a paradise for kids, with slides, swings, and climbing structures that will keep them entertained for hours.Skateplex at Seven Presidents is a haven for skateboarders and rollerbladers. It's open year-round and free to use, so grab your board and show off your skills on the ramps and rails.Long Branch is a haven for outdoor enthusiasts, offering a wide range of activities to satisfy your adventure cravings. Whether you prefer relaxing on the beach, playing in the sand, or getting active with playgrounds and skate parks, there's something for everyone.Soak up the sun, breathe in the fresh air, and let the freedom of the outdoors invigorate your spirit in Long Branch.Historical SitesLong Branch is home to several historical sites that offer a glimpse into the rich history of the area. One of the must-visit sites is the historic Church of Presidents. This beautiful church has a unique connection to American history, as it was frequented by several U.S. presidents during their time in office. It's a fascinating place to explore, with its stunning architecture and peaceful atmosphere.Another site worth visiting is the location where seven presidents spent their time. This area isn't only historically significant but also offers a beautiful view of the ocean. Imagine standing in the same spot where these influential leaders once stood, contemplating the decisions they made and the impact they had on our nation.As you wander through these historical sites, you'll be transported back in time, imagining what life was like during the eras of these presidents. You'll gain a deeper understanding of the rich history that shaped Long Branch and the United States as a whole.Visiting these historical sites isn't only educational but also a way to honor the past and appreciate the sacrifices made by those who came before us. It's a reminder of the freedoms we enjoy today and the importance of preserving our history for future generations.EventsAs we continue our exploration of Long Branch, let's turn our attention to the exciting world of events that take place in this vibrant city. Long Branch is known for its lively atmosphere and there's always something happening to keep you entertained. Here are some of the top events that you don't want to miss:Annual Oceanfest Celebration: Long Branch knows how to throw a party, and the annual Oceanfest celebration on the 4th of July is the perfect example. This event draws thousands of people each year with its live music, delicious food vendors, and spectacular fireworks display. It's a true celebration of summer and freedom.Free Summer Concerts at Pier Village: Imagine sitting on the beach, listening to live music and feeling the cool ocean breeze. That's exactly what you can experience at the free summer concerts at Pier Village. From local bands to nationally recognized artists, these concerts offer a wide range of musical genres that will have you dancing all night long.Long Branch Jazz and Blues Festival: If you're a fan of jazz and blues music, then mark your calendar for the annual Long Branch Jazz and Blues Festival in August. This festival brings together some of the best local and national talent for a day of soulful music and good vibes. Grab a blanket, relax on the grass, and let the music wash over you.Movies at the Pier: During the summer months, Long Branch offers family-friendly movie nights on the beach. Bring your beach chairs or blankets and settle in for a night under the stars, watching some of your favorite films. It's a unique and memorable way to enjoy a movie with your loved ones.Bands by the Beach: Every Sunday evening, West End Park comes alive with the sounds of live music as part of the Bands by the Beach series. Grab a picnic blanket, bring some snacks, and enjoy the tunes while the sun sets over the ocean. It's the perfect way to end the weekend and start the new week on a high note.Long Branch is a city that knows how to have a good time, and these events are just a taste of what you can expect. Whether you're a music lover, a film buff, or simply enjoy being part of a lively crowd, there's an event for you in this vibrant city. So grab your friends, embrace the freedom, and get ready to make some unforgettable memories.Family-Friendly AttractionsWith an abundance of family-friendly attractions, Long Branch offers an array of options for entertaining and enjoyable activities for all ages. Whether you're looking for outdoor adventures, cultural experiences, or simply a day of fun at the beach, Long Branch has something for everyone in the family.To make it easier for you to plan your family outing, here is a table highlighting some of the top family-friendly attractions in Long Branch:AttractionDescriptionSeven Presidents Oceanfront ParkPlay in the surf and sand at this beautiful beach park, perfect for picnics and building sandcastles.Pier VillageEnjoy dining, shopping, and entertainment along the boardwalk.Surf TacoFeast on delicious coastal cuisine with the kids.Boardwalk Fun and Games arcadeChallenge the kids in skee ball and other arcade games.Long Branch Public LibraryEnjoy storytime for toddlers at this welcoming library.At Seven Presidents Oceanfront Park, you can spend the day playing on the playground at Tonys Place or go skating at Skateplex, which is open year-round and free. The Long Branch Boardwalk offers a leisurely stroll with beautiful ocean views, perfect for quality family time.For those looking for cultural experiences, the Axelrod Performing Arts Center offers children's programming, and the New Jersey Repertory Company features family-friendly performances. You can also catch free summer concerts at Pier Village or attend the annual Long Branch Jazz and Blues Festival in August.Long Branch truly knows how to entertain families, with events like Movies at the Pier, where you can watch family-friendly movies on the beach during the summer. Bands by the Beach in West End Park on Sunday evenings is another great option for enjoying live music with the family.With so many family-friendly attractions to choose from, Long Branch guarantees a memorable and enjoyable experience for all. So pack your bags, gather the family, and get ready for a fun-filled adventure in Long Branch!AccommodationsFor a beachfront stay in Long Branch that offers both relaxation and luxury, look no further than Wave Resort & Spa and Ocean Place Resort & Spa. These accommodations provide the perfect escape for those seeking a peaceful retreat by the ocean.Wave Resort & Spa:Nestled on the shores of Long Branch, Wave Resort & Spa offers breathtaking views of the Atlantic Ocean. With its modern design and upscale amenities, this resort is the epitome of luxury. Indulge in a rejuvenating spa treatment or soak up the sun by the infinity pool. The resort also offers a variety of dining options, from a beachfront restaurant serving fresh seafood to a rooftop bar with panoramic views.Ocean Place Resort & Spa:Situated on a pristine stretch of beach, Ocean Place Resort & Spa is a haven for relaxation. The spacious rooms and suites feature elegant decor and plush furnishings, providing a comfortable and inviting atmosphere. Take a dip in the outdoor pool or unwind in the whirlpool spa. The resort also offers beach cabanas and a beachfront bar, allowing guests to fully enjoy the coastal ambiance.With their prime beachfront locations, Wave Resort & Spa and Ocean Place Resort & Spa offer the perfect accommodations for those looking to escape the hustle and bustle of everyday life. Whether you're seeking a romantic getaway or a fun-filled family vacation, these resorts provide the ultimate blend of relaxation and luxury. So pack your bags and get ready to experience the freedom and tranquility of a beachfront stay in Long Branch.Best PizzaWhen it comes to finding the best pizza in Long Branch, prepare your taste buds for a mouthwatering journey through the renowned flavors of Lezamas on Broadway. This beloved pizzeria is a local favorite, known for their delicious pies that are sure to satisfy any pizza lover's cravings.Lezamas on Broadway offers a wide variety of toppings and crust options, allowing you to customize your pizza to your liking. Whether you prefer classic toppings like pepperoni and cheese or more adventurous options like buffalo chicken or barbecue pulled pork, Lezamas has got you covered. Their crust is the perfect balance of crispy and chewy, providing a satisfying bite with every slice.But it's not just the pizza that keeps people coming back to Lezamas on Broadway. The cozy and inviting atmosphere makes it the perfect place to gather with friends and family for a casual meal. The staff is friendly and attentive, ensuring that your dining experience is top-notch.In addition to their delicious pizzas, Lezamas also offers a variety of other Italian dishes, such as pasta, calzones, and salads. So if pizza isn't your thing, there are still plenty of options to choose from.Whether you're a local looking for your go-to pizza spot or a visitor in search of a memorable meal, Lezamas on Broadway is a must-try. So grab a seat, indulge in a slice (or two), and experience the mouthwatering flavors that have made this pizzeria a beloved staple in Long Branch.Best FriesAfter savoring the mouthwatering flavors of Lezamas on Broadway's renowned pizza, it's time to indulge in another culinary delight that will leave your taste buds craving for more: the delicious fries at Windmill, a local favorite voted as the best in the state.Perfectly Crispy: Windmill's fries are a crispy masterpiece. Each fry is cooked to golden perfection, with a satisfying crunch that will have you reaching for more. Whether you prefer thin and crispy or thick and hearty, Windmill has you covered. These fries are the ideal balance of soft on the inside and crispy on the outside, making them the perfect accompaniment to any meal.Irresistible Seasonings: Windmill takes their fries to the next level with their irresistible seasonings. From classic salt and pepper to bold and flavorful options like garlic Parmesan or Cajun, there's a seasoning to satisfy every craving. Each bite is bursting with flavor, elevating these fries from ordinary to extraordinary. You won't be able to resist the urge to keep reaching for more.Generous Portions: At Windmill, you definitely get your money's worth. The portions of fries are generous, ensuring that you won't leave hungry. Whether you're enjoying them as a side to your burger or as a standalone snack, you'll be impressed by the amount of fries you receive. It's no wonder they've been voted the best in the state.Local Favorite: Windmill's fries have gained a loyal following among locals and visitors alike. Their reputation for serving up the best fries in the state has made them a must-visit spot for food enthusiasts. The friendly atmosphere and incredible flavors make Windmill a favorite among both young and old. Don't miss out on the opportunity to taste these fries for yourself.Indulging in Windmill's delicious fries is an experience you won't want to miss. With their perfect crispiness, irresistible seasonings, generous portions, and local popularity, these fries are truly the best in the state. So, make sure to stop by Windmill during your visit to Long Branch and treat yourself to a fry-tastic experience. Your taste buds will thank you.Church of PresidentsLocated in Long Branch, the Church of Presidents holds a rich historical significance as the place where seven presidents spent time. This beautiful church, officially known as the St. James Episcopal Church, stands as a testament to the important role Long Branch played in American history. As you step inside, you can't help but feel a sense of awe and reverence for the presidents who once graced these very pews.To give you a glimpse into the remarkable history of the Church of Presidents, here is a table showcasing the seven presidents who visited this hallowed place:PresidentYears Spent in Long BranchUlysses S. Grant1869-1877Rutherford B. Hayes1877-1881James A. Garfield1881Chester A. Arthur1881-1885Benjamin Harrison1889-1893William McKinley1897-1901Woodrow Wilson1913-1921Imagine sitting in the same space where these influential leaders sought solace and found inspiration. The Church of Presidents not only offers a glimpse into the past, but it also serves as a reminder of the enduring values that have shaped our nation.When visiting Long Branch, make sure to carve out time to explore the Church of Presidents. Whether you have a deep appreciation for history or simply want to experience a place that has witnessed the presence of greatness, this iconic landmark is a must-see. As you walk through its doors, you'll be transported back in time, connecting with the spirit of the presidents who once graced this sacred space.Oceanfest CelebrationEvery year, Long Branch comes alive with the vibrant and exciting Oceanfest Celebration. This annual event celebrates the 4th of July in the most spectacular way, drawing people from near and far to the beautiful shores of Long Branch. Here's why you don't want to miss out on this unforgettable celebration:Fireworks Extravaganza:The highlight of Oceanfest is undoubtedly the breathtaking fireworks display. As the sun sets, the sky becomes a canvas of vibrant colors, illuminating the ocean and creating a magical atmosphere. It's a spectacle that will leave you in awe and remind you of the freedom we cherish.Live Music and Entertainment:Oceanfest offers non-stop live music and entertainment throughout the day. From local bands to renowned artists, the diverse lineup caters to all musical tastes. So, grab a blanket, find a spot on the beach, and let the music move your soul as you celebrate freedom with fellow revelers.Delicious Food and Refreshing Drinks:Indulge in a wide array of culinary delights at the Oceanfest food vendors. From mouthwatering barbecue to fresh seafood, there's something to satisfy every craving. Sip on ice-cold beverages, tropical cocktails, or even a refreshing beer as you enjoy the festivities and embrace the carefree atmosphere.Oceanfest Celebration is the perfect way to experience the freedom and joy that Long Branch has to offer. So mark your calendars, gather your loved ones, and join us for a day filled with laughter, music, food, and, of course, fireworks. Let the spirit of freedom ignite your soul at Oceanfest Celebration in Long Branch.Long Branch Public LibraryIf you're looking for a place to dive into a world of books and knowledge, the Long Branch Public Library is the perfect destination. Located in the heart of Long Branch, this library is a haven for book lovers and knowledge seekers of all ages. As you step inside, you'll be greeted by the cozy atmosphere and the inviting scent of books.The library offers an extensive collection of books, ranging from classic literature to contemporary novels, non-fiction to poetry. Whether you're into mystery, romance, or science fiction, you're sure to find something that captures your interest.But the Long Branch Public Library isn't just about books. It also provides a range of services and programs that cater to the needs and interests of the community. From book clubs and writing workshops to children's storytime and technology classes, there's always something happening at the library. The knowledgeable staff is always ready to assist you in finding the perfect book or answer any questions you may have.In addition to the impressive collection and programs, the library also offers a comfortable reading area where you can curl up with a good book and lose yourself in its pages. The peaceful ambiance and natural light streaming through the windows make it the ideal spot to relax and enjoy a quiet moment of solitude.Wave Resort & SpaWhen planning a beachfront getaway in Long Branch, one can't resist the allure of Wave Resort & Spa. Nestled along the Jersey Shore, this luxurious resort offers the perfect blend of relaxation and excitement. Here's why Wave Resort & Spa should be at the top of your list:Unparalleled accommodations:Stay in spacious, modern rooms with breathtaking ocean views.Indulge in ultimate comfort with plush bedding and state-of-the-art amenities.World-class dining options:Savor delectable cuisine at the resort's signature restaurant, serving fresh seafood and farm-to-table dishes.Enjoy casual dining at the beachfront grill, where you can feast on juicy burgers and refreshing cocktails.Exciting activities for all ages:Dive into the sparkling infinity pool and soak up the sun on the expansive deck.Pamper yourself at the luxurious spa, where you can indulge in rejuvenating treatments and massages.Keep the kids entertained at the resort's kids club, offering a variety of fun-filled activities.Wave Resort & Spa provides the perfect backdrop for a rejuvenating beach vacation. Whether you're looking to relax by the pool, indulge in gourmet dining, or explore the vibrant Long Branch area, this resort has it all.Lezamas PizzaLezamas Pizza is a hidden gem in Long Branch, offering mouthwatering slices that will satisfy even the pickiest of pizza connoisseurs. Located on Broadway, this local pizza joint is a must-visit for anyone craving a delicious and satisfying meal.When you step inside Lezamas, you'll be greeted by the aroma of freshly baked pizza. The cozy and inviting atmosphere makes it the perfect place to gather with friends or enjoy a meal with your family. The friendly staff are always ready to take your order and make sure you leave with a smile on your face.One of the things that sets Lezamas Pizza apart is their attention to quality. Each slice is made with the freshest ingredients, from the homemade dough to the flavorful sauce and generous toppings. Whether you prefer classic cheese, pepperoni, or a specialty pizza like the BBQ chicken or Margherita, you can trust that every bite will be bursting with flavor.Not only is the pizza at Lezamas delicious, but they also offer a variety of other menu items to satisfy any craving. From crispy chicken wings to hearty pasta dishes, there's something for everyone. And if you're in the mood for something sweet, don't forget to try their homemade desserts like cannoli or tiramisu.Lezamas Pizza isn't just a place to grab a quick bite to eat, it's an experience. So next time you're in Long Branch, make sure to stop by and indulge in a slice of their mouthwatering pizza. You won't be disappointed.Frequently Asked QuestionsWhat Are Some Other Popular Beach Activities in Long Branch Besides Playing in the Surf and Sand at Seven Presidents Oceanfront Park?There are plenty of other popular beach activities in Long Branch besides playing in the surf and sand at Seven Presidents Oceanfront Park.You can take a leisurely stroll on the Long Branch Boardwalk, go skating at Skateplex at Seven Presidents, or enjoy the playground at Tony's Place.And if you're looking for some outdoor fun, check out the annual Oceanfest celebration on the 4th of July.Long Branch has something for everyone to enjoy by the beach!Are There Any Family-Friendly Events or Shows Happening at the Axelrod Performing Arts Center in Long Branch?Yes, there are family-friendly events and shows happening at the Axelrod Performing Arts Center in Long Branch. You and your loved ones can enjoy a variety of children's programming at this venue.It's a great way to introduce your kids to the world of performing arts while having a fun and entertaining time together. Whether it's a play, a musical, or a dance performance, the Axelrod Performing Arts Center offers something for everyone in the family to enjoy.Where Can I Find a Playground for My Kids to Play at in Long Branch?You can find a playground for your kids to play at in Long Branch at Tonys Place, located in Seven Presidents Oceanfront Park.This playground offers a fun and safe environment for children to enjoy. They can climb, slide, and have a great time while you relax and soak up the beautiful beach views.It's the perfect spot for some family fun in Long Branch!What Are Some Other Historical Sites to Visit in Long Branch Besides the Church of Presidents?There are a few other historical sites to explore in Long Branch, besides the Church of Presidents. One interesting spot is the location where seven presidents spent their time. It's a fascinating piece of history to discover.Additionally, you can visit the Long Branch Public Library for storytime for toddlers. It's a great way to engage with the little ones and foster a love for reading.These historical sites and family-friendly attractions add depth to the city's charm and offer something for everyone to enjoy.Are There Any Other Annual Events or Celebrations in Long Branch Besides Oceanfest?There are indeed other annual events and celebrations in Long Branch besides Oceanfest.One exciting event is the Long Branch Jazz and Blues Festival in August, where you can enjoy live music and soak up the vibrant atmosphere.Additionally, Bands by the Beach in West End Park on Sunday evenings offers fun for the whole family.And don't forget about the family-friendly movies on the beach during the summer with Movies at the Pier.Long Branch has something for everyone!ConclusionIn conclusion, Long Branch offers a plethora of fun-filled activities and attractions for the whole family.From enjoying the beach activities and indulging in delicious dining options to experiencing thrilling entertainment and exploring historical sites, there's never a dull moment in this vibrant coastal town.So pack your bags and get ready for an unforgettable adventure in Long Branch, where you can make lasting memories with your loved ones.Don't miss out on the excitement and charm that this town has to offer! submitted by Sweet-Count2557 to worldkidstravel [link] [comments] |
2024.05.16 10:13 Tiny_Bug2742 The Nature of evil
In the bowels of the earth, there thrives a city unseen. Streets like veins run deep, each path a story carved from the very stone. Buildings stand, not reaching for the sky but in defiance of the abyss. Their walls a tapestry of lives lived in the shadows. Candlelight flickers, a silent testament to those who endure.
Stoneford's gaze sweeps the expanse. "This is Edîñbûrgh. Here power is the only law, the only truth. A place of ruins, of remnants." A commotion, a man beaten, unnoticed. Saburo's voice, a whisper in the dark. "Why does no one help?"
Stoneford watches, unmoved. "Commonplace, this violence. The dead lie as detritus, guts spilled upon the tracks. This is the den of the damned, a haven for the violent. Embrace the chaos or be consumed by it."
They continue walking, the dust floor, people with all kinds of ethnicity, religion, belief resides here. A large crowd have circled a pile of rocks, and there a man standing, The zealot doctrine is preaching something, but the crowd was against him throwing rock's calling him names.
"Nah, it's just one of those guys trying to preach there deform construct of fate." Stoneford said, Sigh's "Let's go, wait what are you? Hey! Where are you going!" Saburo didn't listen and Stoneford lost him to the crowd.
"Have they heard our cries?! The church doesn't deserve to hold such authority! They have poison our mind with there doctrine! For it's wall's are built by there lies!" One of the crowd shouted "How dare you speak against the tongues of men?!" The people agreed screaming at him. "Yeah!" "Blasphemy!" "Thy tongue speak the devil mischief!"
"Whom ever seek the truth! Come forward and I'll show you the true path into discovering the secrets of the world! Not like those who burn the scrolls have saw that great event!" He looks at Saburo's direction pointing at him. "You there, come forward my child, i saw horror's beyond what eyes can see." He extends his hands. "I show you the truth, the wanders of this world."
...
We raided a establishment, we take all them hostage, the building is filled with screams and terror, and one of them was a pregnant woman, with her child between 5-7 years old. "Please spare us! Just kill me and not my child! I'm begging you!" She kneels to us. "Hey! Saburo why are you doing there! Shoot them!" My hands are shaking, "CAN YOU HEAR ME?! SABURO!" My mind was in a blank space, a lead that pull both my arms between what's right and wrong. I don't know what to do then suddenly. "Give me that!" He pulls the gun to me shooting both of them, there body falls like a ragdoll. "What is that saburo?!" My eyes are shock.
I fell in love with violence and blood shedding, i started laughing, like a rabbid dog that have broken to a cage, i see my enemy's like none other than a cog. There blood spilling what fills my hunger for wrath, that each kill forms the image of my deceased mother, that her death will relinquish it. I mounted a camel along with my companions, we decimated the dessert of dawn
Musket shot, bodies falling to the heat of battle, his laugh is heard across the battlefield. That of a maniac. His dancing, and dancing he says he will never die, he painted himself with the blood of his enemies. "You gave us more trouble than the king of abyss!" At that day he earned the nickname "lion of the dessert." famously known as "The laughing clown of death."
"War is triggered by ones different form of belief, war was there before men, and that man loved it, children and old people love it too. But those who've fallen at the battle we're not remembered, that war is for the entertainment, that moral conduct doesn't apply for sharping sword or axes."
"As long the concept of life and death, many will fall, and one will stand to them all. "But they share one common thing, is that they protect what is right for them, for it's there way of life."
submitted by Tiny_Bug2742 to stories [link] [comments]
Stoneford's gaze sweeps the expanse. "This is Edîñbûrgh. Here power is the only law, the only truth. A place of ruins, of remnants." A commotion, a man beaten, unnoticed. Saburo's voice, a whisper in the dark. "Why does no one help?"
Stoneford watches, unmoved. "Commonplace, this violence. The dead lie as detritus, guts spilled upon the tracks. This is the den of the damned, a haven for the violent. Embrace the chaos or be consumed by it."
They continue walking, the dust floor, people with all kinds of ethnicity, religion, belief resides here. A large crowd have circled a pile of rocks, and there a man standing, The zealot doctrine is preaching something, but the crowd was against him throwing rock's calling him names.
"Nah, it's just one of those guys trying to preach there deform construct of fate." Stoneford said, Sigh's "Let's go, wait what are you? Hey! Where are you going!" Saburo didn't listen and Stoneford lost him to the crowd.
"Have they heard our cries?! The church doesn't deserve to hold such authority! They have poison our mind with there doctrine! For it's wall's are built by there lies!" One of the crowd shouted "How dare you speak against the tongues of men?!" The people agreed screaming at him. "Yeah!" "Blasphemy!" "Thy tongue speak the devil mischief!"
"Whom ever seek the truth! Come forward and I'll show you the true path into discovering the secrets of the world! Not like those who burn the scrolls have saw that great event!" He looks at Saburo's direction pointing at him. "You there, come forward my child, i saw horror's beyond what eyes can see." He extends his hands. "I show you the truth, the wanders of this world."
...
We raided a establishment, we take all them hostage, the building is filled with screams and terror, and one of them was a pregnant woman, with her child between 5-7 years old. "Please spare us! Just kill me and not my child! I'm begging you!" She kneels to us. "Hey! Saburo why are you doing there! Shoot them!" My hands are shaking, "CAN YOU HEAR ME?! SABURO!" My mind was in a blank space, a lead that pull both my arms between what's right and wrong. I don't know what to do then suddenly. "Give me that!" He pulls the gun to me shooting both of them, there body falls like a ragdoll. "What is that saburo?!" My eyes are shock.
I fell in love with violence and blood shedding, i started laughing, like a rabbid dog that have broken to a cage, i see my enemy's like none other than a cog. There blood spilling what fills my hunger for wrath, that each kill forms the image of my deceased mother, that her death will relinquish it. I mounted a camel along with my companions, we decimated the dessert of dawn
Musket shot, bodies falling to the heat of battle, his laugh is heard across the battlefield. That of a maniac. His dancing, and dancing he says he will never die, he painted himself with the blood of his enemies. "You gave us more trouble than the king of abyss!" At that day he earned the nickname "lion of the dessert." famously known as "The laughing clown of death."
"War is triggered by ones different form of belief, war was there before men, and that man loved it, children and old people love it too. But those who've fallen at the battle we're not remembered, that war is for the entertainment, that moral conduct doesn't apply for sharping sword or axes."
"As long the concept of life and death, many will fall, and one will stand to them all. "But they share one common thing, is that they protect what is right for them, for it's there way of life."
2024.05.16 04:57 its_whirlpool4 Events for Fri 5/17 - Sun 5/19
** BOTH FRI 5/17 AND SAT 5/18 *\*
Motorcycle Safety Foundation Ride Day New Mexico Motorcycle Safety Program, 3401 Pan American Fwy Take Your First Ride: Ride a motorcycle in 30 min or less for free. MOTO Intro provides the motorcycle, helmet, gloves, and coaching. Free Riding Skills Test: Take the challenge of an advanced MSF course! SKILL Check participants, bring your motorcycle and gear! Please wear over-the-ankle footwear, long pants and long sleeves
Fri 4:30 PM Bike to Wherever Day Canteen Brewhouse, 2381 Aztec Rd. NE Learn about exciting bike routes in Albuquerque and grab some cool giveaways to kickstart your cycling adventures. Whether you’re a seasoned cyclist or just starting out, there’s something for EVERYONE at our pop-up table! We'll have Canteen will be volunteering at a table from 6:30-9am and then again at 4:30-6:30am. Receive $1 off your beer if you arrive on your bike
Fri 5 PM Pistachio Cream Ale Release Tractor Brewing, ALL locations We're bringing back this seasonal favorite for American Craft Beer Week! Inspired by pistachios produced right here in New Mexico this brew is as smooth as silk and as tasty and a fresh roasted pistachio. This is a very limited one off for us, so come and get you a pint or growler while supplies last
Fri 5 – 7 PM May Babies Birthday Celebration Rio Bravo Brewing, 1912 2nd St. NW Starting at 5pm, the first 25 people with May birthdays to show Ryan proof of their birthday month will score a $5 Rio Bravo Brewing Gift Card...oh, and Beers are on special for birthday kids for just $5! But you spend your gift card however you want! Thanks to Cake Fetish...we'll have cupcakes for the May Birthday Kids (while supplies last) We'll have prizes JUST for the May Babies! We'll also have drawings for all you non-birthday folks too If you want to get their before us...All drinks are $1 Off for May Birthdays the whole day!
Fri 5:45 – 7:15 PM 22 Veterans Suicide Awareness WOD BFit505, 11500 Menaul Blvd. NE Each month, Team Bravo & Bfit505 team up to bring awareness to veteran suicide. Before our events, we will take a moment and talk about the issue. Then we will begin with our 22 reps WOD followed by a 2.2 mile ruck/walk/run. Afterwards, we will be going out to eat for social time with friends and family. This event is for all levels
Fri 6 PM Sandia Social - May Hangout Dawn Patrol Coffee Shop, 3619 Copper Ave NE We will be hanging out around the patio and inside starting at 6pm! Bring your friends and come hang out!
Fri 6 PM Pink Therapy, A Latin Dance Fundraiser for Breast Cancer Sobremesa, 3421 Coors Blvd. NW On The One and Pachanga Productions' "Salsa Therapy" night has made its mark in the Latin Dance community, now we are using the symbolism of "Therapy" under "Pink Therapy" but this time it is to fundraise in partnership with the Pink Warrior House Foundation in order to provide outreach and increase resources for those warriors battling against breast cancer. On The One and Pachanga productions will be involved in community outreach and utilizing our resources to help those in need. Cover charge is a SUGGESTED $20 donation (ALL PROCEEDS GO TO Pink Warrior House Foundation). Cocktail hour from 6-7 PM (purchases go to PWH on selected drinks). Dance lesson from 7-8 PM. Open dance floor 8-12 AM. Be aware of Media/News coverage. We need everyone's assistance with this, PLEASE SHARE FAR AND WIDE, those warriors battling breast cancer need our help. Let's do our part. We are asking for the entire Latin dance community to come out and support. This will be one of many fundraisers that we do for organizations like PWH. Lets use our dance skills to help those in need!
Fri 6 – 8 PM May Flowers Stampin' Bingo (in person) Hip Stitch, 2320 Wisconsin St. NE Cost is $35 for 6 rounds of bingo, prizes, and make n' takes! Message for more info or to register
Fri 6 – 8:30 PM Los Domingueros Live El Vado, 2500 Central Ave SW Prepare for an unforgettable fusion of Latin dance beats and rock energy as Friday Night Live at El Vado proudly presents New Mexico's premier menudo-based band, Los Domingueros! Few bands can match the infectious joy and vibrant rhythms that they bring to the stage. A multi-talented group of musicians, they take listeners on a musical journey like no other. From the pulsating rhythms of salsa, bachata, and cumbia to the high-energy vibes of ska and reggae, sprinkled with a dash of punk and thrash, their eclectic repertoire promises an exhilarating experience for all. As always, treat your taste buds to a delightful selection of culinary delights from our diverse food pods. From savory stir-fries to tantalizing Latin flavors and heavenly desserts, there's something to satisfy every craving. And don't overlook the opportunity to quench your thirst with a crisp craft beer from Ponderosa Brewing Company, conveniently available at the El Vado Tap Room
Fri 6 – 10 PM Fork Cancer Gala FUSION ABQ, 700-708 1st St. NW The American Cancer Society is hosting Albuquerque's second #ForkCancerAbq fundraising event. VIP 6pm - 7pm. Gala 7pm - 10pm. Dress Code: Gala Attire. #ForkCancerNM is a foodie's dream, with local restaurants and bars bringing out their best to truly showcase the Taste of Albuquerque while raising money for the American Cancer Society's life-saving mission in New Mexico supporting Access to Care like patient transportation, patient lodging and 24/7 support. Along with life saving research and grants. With great opportunities to raise money, we will also have live entertainment! (tickets)
Fri 6:30 – 10 PM Community Movie Night South Valley Multipurpose Center, 2008 Larrazolo Rd. SW Feature of the night: In The Heights. Bring your dinner, blankets and chairs. Please no glass containers
Fri 7 PM Movie In The Park ABQ Food Park, 6901-B San Antonio Dr. NE ABQ Food Park is bringing back Movies In The Park, starting off the summer with a screening of The Sandlot. Arrive early to get your face painted by Local Locas Facepainting before settling in with your blankets, chairs, and appetite for a delightful evening at the park with loved ones. Indulge in delicious fare from our food trucks while enjoying this timeless film under the stars. Please do not bring outside food as we have a variety of food options at the park. Please support our local food vendors. Entry is free! Reserve your tickets
Fri 7 – 10 PM Emerald Ball Holiday Dance Studio, 5200 Eubank Blvd. NE, Ste D Celebrate the enchanting month of May by donning your finest emerald attire. Bring in the vibrant spring season by joining us in elegant semi-formal wear of rich verdant colors and dance the night away! A Foxtrot lesson will begin the evening at 7pm followed by open dancing. Call 505-508-4020 for more information. $30 non-members
Fri 8 PM – 2 AM Sucia EDC Gogo Takeover Sidewinders Bar and Grill, 4200 Central Ave SE Sucia Productions is bringing the Electric Sky to Sidewinders! No need to have EDC FOMO because Papa Sucia is ready to bring the party to you! Come join your Sucia Family for a Night of PLUR! Featuring the Sucia Gogos on multiple boxes and individual dances available in the Cabaret Room! Hosted by Papa Sucia and Sucia Gogo Madam Sativa Rico-Stratton. DJ Unzipped will be bringing the you the best EDM set for you to dance the night away!
Fri 9 PM – 1:30 AM Callaita Fridays Salt Yard West, 3700 Ellison Rd. NW DJ Soiree will be spinning under the stars in the Salt Yard, promising a night of electrifying Latin music. This 21+ event guarantees an atmosphere where you can fully embrace the rhythm without inhibition. Whether you're a die-hard fan of Reggaeton or simply seeking a night of unparalleled fun, "Callaita Fridays" is the place to be
Fri 10:30 PM – 12:15 AM FACELESS AFTER DARK - new meta horror starring Jenna Kanell of "Terrifier"! The Guild Cinema, 3405 Central Ave NE All Seats $8. Check out the trailer. Dir. Raymond Wood - 2023 - 82m. Following her breakout success as the star of a killer clown horror flick, Bowie (Jenna Kanell, TERRIFIER) now finds herself struggling to capitalize on its success. But when she is suddenly held hostage by an unhinged fan posing as that same killer clown, horror becomes her reality as she fights to survive the night and escape before he completes his sinister plan to recreate the film's fatal plot (tickets)
** Sat 5/18 *\*
Sat 8 – 10 AM Planting Corn Seeds Lynn Garden, 176 Manierre Rd., Corrales We will be planting corn seeds; a new crop for Seed2Need this year!
Sat 8 – 10 AM Run for Mercy 5K Sagebrush Community Church, 6440 Coors Blvd. NW Join our team to run with us to support Mercy Multiplied, which exists to provide opportunities for all to experience God's unconditional love, forgiveness, and life-transforming power. Mercy offers free-of-charge Residential and Outpatient Counseling Programs, as well as Outreach Services that include workshops and trainings, our Keys to Freedom discipleship study, and Keys to Freedom Retreat (register)
Sat 8 AM – 12 PM Downtown Growers' Market Robinson Park, 810 Copper Ave NW Every Saturday from 8 am - NOON! This vibrant community event connects local farmers, growers, artisans, wellness makers, and hot food vendors with the local community from mid-April to early-November. Bring friends / family or come solo to enjoy fresh food made on sight, a variety of seasonal produce, unique arts and crafts, live music, and special programming all in the heart of downtown
Sat 8 AM – 2 PM Rio Rancho's Biggest Yard Sale Cabezon Park and Community Center, 2307 Cabezon Blvd. SE, Rio Rancho FREE Admission! Clean out your garage, spare bedroom, attic and shed. Come join us to sell all of those items that were collecting dust, find a treasure that you didn’t know you needed, and enjoy a day in the park! Vendor space $35 for a 15’ x 15’ space (Tables and chairs are not provided) Must register online, NO Drop-Ins Accepted. Please call the Cabezon Community Center at 505-892-4499 for more info
Sat 9 AM Send Haley to Spain Sand Volleyball Tournament Charlie’s Sandbox, 4335 Paseo del Norte NE All proceeds go to Haley and her trip to Spain in July! $20/per player. All Skill levels! Prizes for 1st & 2nd place. 4-6 players Coed with 1 female on team. Check in @ 8:30am. More info: Jillian (505) 322-7228, Haley (505) 331-4788, Charlie (505) 239-2461
Sat 9 AM Invisible Heroes Run Believers Center of Albuquerque, 320 Waterfall Dr. SE Join Runfit and the American Society of Radiologic Technologists for the inaugural Invisible Heroes 5K Run/Walk. It is a community event being held to recognize the vital role that medical imaging professionals and radiation therapists play on the health care team and to introduce the public to these vital health care professionals. You are invited to run and walk to celebrate the important work done by invisible heroes. At packet pick-up, you will have an opportunity to tour the ASRT Museum and Archives. Age group, overall, and team awards, including a great t-shirt and finisher medals for all participants (register)
Sat 9 AM - 4 PM 16th Annual CTC Vintage Tractor & Car Show Corrales Recreation Center, 500 Jones Rd., Corrales Join us for a fun day in the Corrales Park. There will be music, food, hot rods, tractor, stationary engines and more. Proceeds Raised will benefit Corrales 4H and Historical Society. Free admission. $10 for show participants
Sat 10 AM – 12 PM Foraging for Fun(ds) Los Poblanos Open Space, 1800 Tierra Viva Pl. NW Join Rev. Ryan Tate on a foraging excursion! Rev. Tate, of the African American spiritual tradition and an IPL board member, wants to bring their loving knowledge of NM edibles and herbs to you. Discover the food right under your nose and how easy it is to enjoy! We’ll meet to explore and harvest native and edible plants. Enter the Open Space area from west bound Montano Boulevard. After foraging, we’ll gather to taste our harvest and other locally sourced treats. Sign up today to participate - space is limited. This is a fundraiser for our work for climate justice: Please give generously (Suggested minimum donation $10)
Sat 10 AM – 3 PM Homebrewer's Happy Hour Southwest Grape & Grain, 3401 Candelaria Blvd. NE Homebrewer's Happy Hour is the perfect chance for all homebrewers, wine makers, distillers, or anyone interested in learning, to connect with others, share a drink, and learn about a new subject each month! $1 off beers from 10am to 3pm. Presentation on monthly subject at 1pm with open forum to discuss after. Food truck on site for lunch! May 18th - Barley
Sat 10:30 – 11:30 AM Animal Tales with the ABQ BioPark Ernie Pyle Library, 900 Girard Blvd. SE Dive into the captivating world of animals with "Animal Tales" presented by the ABQ BioPark! Join us for a delightful reading session featuring an animal-themed book. Experience the magic as the BioPark brings along real animals and biofacts that connect to the story, giving kids an exciting opportunity to meet these creatures up close! Don't miss this engaging and educational adventure for young animal enthusiasts!
Sat 10:30 AM – 12:30 PM FolkMADS Third Saturday Family Dance Albuquerque Square Dance Center, 4915 Hawkins St. NE Dancing, song, and live music for kids of all ages. No experience needed to have fun! Children must be accompanied by an adult. Children dance free, Adults $10
Sat 11 AM – 1 PM Annual Summer Kick-Off Event! Matheson Park Elementary, 10809 Lexington Ave NE Join us as we kick off the summer with fun, a food truck, face painting, dunk tank, and more! Bring your family and your pets for a Blessing of the Pets. There is no cost to attend and all are welcome!
Sat 11 AM – 3 PM Wine + Art Afternoons Gruet Winery, 8400 Pan American East Fwy NE Prism Arts presents a new public art and social series with a special one-day multi-artist event. Join us inside the Gruet Winery with a selection of fine art, prints, paintings, jewelry, and ceramics from local artists Vanessa Alvarado, Eric Romero, Margarita Paz-Pedro, & Aaron Richardson. Enjoy unique art, amazing fine, food, and a social environment with the artists and the public. *All art purchases receive a complimentary bottle of Gruet Wine*
Sat 11 AM – 3 PM Bernalillo Family Fun Festival! Calvary Church, 4001 Osuna Rd. NE Get connected to community and enjoy a Fun Family Day!
Sat 11:30 AM – 4 PM Imaginary Friends Fest Flix Brewhouse, 3200 La Orilla Rd. NW Let your imagination run wild! Join us in the lobby to celebrate the opening of IF! Enjoy photo ops, freebies, an in-theater giveaway, and activities for the whole family. All ages are welcome!
Sat 12 PM BBQ n' Crawl Supper Rock Park, 598 Monte Alto Pl. NE Mini Crawlers 505 and Duke City RC are throwing a BBQ and crawl sesh! All rigs welcome! Please mark going if you are, so we can get enough food!
Sat 12 PM May Brew Tour - Farewell Tour Rio Bravo Brewing, 1912 2nd St. NW This is the last NM Brew Ha-Ha Beer tour for the season. The 24-25 season will start in June 2025 so stay tuned for the season lineup release. Rio Bravo Brewing, Ponderosa Brewing, Bow & Arrow Brewing, Juno Brewery. At Rio Bravo, a DD will be selected, then we’ll head to the other breweries in the order listed. T-shirts, if ordered will be delivered. For safety, a breathalyzer is available, a DD will be established and a liability waiver will be signed by all participants. Safety is of utmost importance. We want everyone to enjoy their tour and arrive home safely
Sat 12 PM Drag Bingo & Brunch! All Ages Welcome! Sidewinders Bar and Grill, 4200 Central Ave SE Join us for a Drag Queen Bingo and Brunch benefitting The Albuquerque Roadrunner Tournament 2024 (coming up in September). Hosted by Priscilla Bouvier. Doors 12pm. Show 1pm. Bingo, Prizes, Giveaways, Raffles, Cocktails, Mocktails and Fun!
Sat 12 PM Empire's 9th Anniversary - FREE PLAY ALL DAY Empire Board Game Library, 3503 Central Ave NE It's Empire's 9th Anniversary celebration and you're invited! We've been here 9 years and it's all thanks to the support we get from you, so to show our appreciation, this Saturday's celebration is our gift to you: Come in and play for free all day! Every game is on sale all weekend! We're holding raffles over the course of the day to give away some great games! So come on down and let us thank you!
Sat 12 – 3 PM STOODIS!: An AIDS/LifeCycle Fundraising Event Soo Bak Seoul Bowl, 111 Hermosa Dr. SE Help Vanessa Bowen cross the finish line – the fundraising finish line, that is! Vanessa is on a mission to raise $3,500 to participate in the 2024 AIDS/LifeCycle, a 545-mile charity bike ride from San Francisco to Los Angeles from June 2nd to 8th, 2024. Join this special fundraising event and send-off party for an afternoon of entertainment, vendors, bike tune-ups, raffle, and food and drink specials. Come prepared to support our local vendors and find out how you can win our selected giveaways. AIDS/LifeCycle benefits, and is jointly produced by, San Francisco AIDS Foundation (Tax ID # 94-2927405) and Los Angeles LGBT Center (Tax ID # 95-3567895), each of which is a nonprofit, public benefit corporation recognized as tax exempt under IRS Code Section 501(c)(3). Donations to AIDS/LifeCycle are deductible for income tax purposes, to the extent permitted by law. Vanessa Bowen (They/Them) is a Diné (Navajo) product designer and cyclist. Their work gravitates toward the intersection of design and social equity. Bowen is a former Outride Ambassador, current Chamois Butt’r and Kuat Racks Ambassador, founder of Get Native Kids on Bikes, and a supporter of AIDS/LifeCycle. If not creating in their studio in Albuquerque, they are training for a cycling event or community building for a just, equitable future (more info)
Sat 12 – 5 PM Day Camp - A Festival for Families Tin Can Alley, 6013 Signal Ave NE Day Camp is where adventure meets education, creativity, and community in a fair-like environment where a variety of youth development organizations are excited to share their programs. In partnership with Warehouse 505, and featuring organizations such as Explora, there will be workshops ands expos for kids to discover new passions across music, art, science, and more. Supporting Youth Security & Education, all dedicated funds raised will be going to New Mexico non-profit organizations
Sat 12 – 5 PM Monthly Pinball Tournament Sister, 407 Central Ave NW All skill levels and players welcome! 21+ Sign up starts at 12 pm; tournament play starts at 1 p.m. Entry fee is $5 + coin drop
Sat 1 – 5 PM United in Beer Collaboration Festival Ex Novo Brewing, 4895 Corrales Rd., Corrales United in Beer is a New Mexico statewide collaborative beer festival that benefits the Somos Unidos Foundation with 26 participating breweries, which were randomly partnered through a live draft and then together selected the beer style they would collaborate on. All beers will be showcased at the festival. Tickets are limited. Portions of ticket sales will donated to Somos Unidos Foundation, a 501(c)(3) dedicated to creating positive outcomes for New Mexicans through art, sport, community, and unity. This will be a 21+ Event. Food trucks will be on site. Included with ticket purchase is: Festival access, 8 drink tokens, and a United In Beer glass! We recommend bringing: Sunscreen, your friends, and good vibes
Sat 1 – 10 PM Boots In The Park Presents Thomas Rhett, Chris Young & Friends! Balloon Fiesta Park, 5000 Balloon Fiesta Pkwy Dust off your boots and get ready to holler, because Boots In The Park is making it's way to Albuquerque, y'all! Join us for a rootin', tootin', two-steppin' good time with none other than Thomas Rhett, Chris Young, Chris Janson, Kameron Marlowe, Dylan Schneider, Leaving Austin and beats by Luwiss Lux. We're talking about an evening filled to the brim with live tunes, finger-lickin' craft food, and the smoothest cocktails. We'll be kicking up dust with some good ol' line dancing and a whole heap more, as Balloon Fiesta Park is transformed into Albuquerque's best country music party! Past folks to grace the Boots In The Park stage are Carrie Underwood, Blake Shelton, Tim McGraw, Cody Johnson, Jon Pardi and a bunch of other country legends. But this day is gonna be one for the record books, a show that will leave y'all talking for years to come (tickets)
Sat 2 PM Annual Castro Concerto Competition Albuquerque Youth Symphony, 4407 Menaul Blvd. NE Join us to hear talented high school juniors compete for the privilege of performing with the Youth Symphony during the Albuquerque Youth Symphony Program's 2024-2025 concert season! This event is free and open to the public. We also plan to stream this event live on Facebook for anyone not able to attend in person
Sat 2 PM "Greatest Moments" - a fundraising concert for Opera On Tap New Mexico Central United Methodist Church, 201 University Blvd. NE Join us for an afternoon of music to help raise money for Opera on Tap - New Mexico! Featuring some faculty and students of University of New Mexico, along with other local professionals, we have put a program together highlighting some of the show-stopping, beautiful moments of opera and musical theater! Suggested donation $10
Sat 2 – 7 PM Rawking: An Afternoon Metal + Art + Comedy Extravaganza Juno, 1501 1st St. NW Featured performers include Light Thief, Destroy to Recreate, Guvtika, Abandoned Saviors. outdoors on the patio with Four Bands, Comedians, Artists, Vendors. Produced by Metal World Radio. 21+. $10 at the door or presales online
Sat 3 – 8 PM Albuquerque Roller Derby presents: Sandia Slammers vs. Bosque Bruisers! Expo New Mexico - Manuel Lujan Jr Exhibit Complex, 300 San Pedro Dr. NE Albuquerque Roller Derby has gotten SO big we’ve split into two teams! Sandia Slammers & Bosque Bruisers! Get your tickets for our first Home Game of the 2024 season
Sat 3:45 – 5:45 PM AND 7 - 9 PM The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part 1 Flix Brewhouse, 3236 La Orilla Rd. NW Experience the Twilight saga's epic romance and thrilling fantasy BREAKING DAWN - PART 1 on the big screen! Bella and Edward, plus those they love, must deal with the chain of consequences brought on by a marriage, honeymoon, and the tumultuous birth of a child, which brings about unforeseen and shocking developments for Jacob Black (tickets)
Sat 4 – 8 PM Drink Local Downtown ABQ - May Step into the heart of Albuquerque with our thrilling, free monthly bar crawl event! Immerse yourself in the local charm as we celebrate community, culture, and creativity right in the heart of ABQ. In partnership with ABQCore Neighborhood Association, a locally organized and hosted event, we're bringing you a bar crawl experience like no other. This isn't just a crawl; it's a vibrant celebration of local businesses, a showcase of community talent, and a monthly escape into the unique flavors that make ABQ special
Sat 4 – 9 PM Summer Market ABQ Food Park, 6951 San Antonio Dr. NE Dive into the magic of summer evenings at ABQ Food Park with our captivating Summer Market! Join us for a delightful evening, where you can browse an enchanting array of offerings from local artisans and support our vibrant community businesses. Discover unique treasures crafted with love and passion by talented artisans, from handcrafted jewelry to exquisite home decor. Every purchase you make supports local creators and contributes to the thriving arts scene in our city
Sat 5 – 8 PM National Astronomy Day! Rainbow Park Observatory, 301 Southern Blvd SE, Rio Rancho The Rio Rancho Astronomical Society will host National Astronomy Day at Rainbow Park Observatory. There will be food for a donation, family activities and safe solar viewing. Dr. Tony Hull will appeal at 7 pm about his work on the James Webb Space Telescope. He will also have some info on light pollution
Sat 5 – 11 PM Beer & Jazz on the Hill Tractor Brewing, 122 Tulane Dr. SE We're bringing you a full night of brews and Jazz with the very talented Rona & Meli opening things up at 5pm and our house Jazz band Basilaris Trio closing things down at 8!
Sat 6 PM Bear Affair 4: Spanish Tapas Beer Pairing Dinner Boxing Bear Brewing, 8420 Firestone Ln. NE Join us on our patio for an ALMOST summer night paired with a variety of our seasonal beers, chef-crafted Spanish tapas, and flamenco. Featuring chef Christopher Midyette And the artist dance group Spanish Broom. Tickets are $65 per person and include a welcome beer, three course tapas style meal with beer pairings and entertainment for the evening
Sat 6 PM One Year Anniversary Celebration Urbanmama505 Kombucha, 1014 Central Ave SW, Ste A Celebrating one year of love, abundance, and sharing wellness. Right after Open Mic 4-6pm, we will be graced with a jazz concert by Davis Nelson-Hooker, an amazing local musician. Elixirs and small plates for purchase
Sat 6 – 9 PM Gone Country Saturdays with DJ Soiree Ponderosa Brewing, 1761 Bellamah Ave NW It's Gone Country Saturdays featuring the amazing DJ Soiree! Start your evening with free dance lessons at 5 pm, followed by family-friendly entertainment
Sat 7:30 – 9 PM Saturday Night Stand-Up Bosque Brewing Co - Nob Hill, 106 Girard Blvd. SE Live from ABQ, it’s… Saturday Night Stand-Up Hosted by Nax Davis! Every third Saturday of the month! Seating at 7:30 - Comedy at 8. Featured line-up of local comics includes: MEG FINN, BRYAN LAMBE, SARINA OCHOA, MARY BYRD, ROBERT EYSTER
Sat 8 PM – 1:15 AM Apparition Goth Night Historic El Rey Theater, 622 Central Ave SW A hauntingly dark, classic goth night featuring the Apparition team: DJ Ren, DJ Batboy, DJ Moonside. Doors at 8. $10 all night. 21+ Tickets at the door. Expect goth, darkwave, death rock, synthpop, dark post punk, ebm, dark dance, industrial, witch house, horror punk and more
Sat 8:30 PM – 1 AM SABOR Latin Night - SATURDAYS Bama's 1865, 6007 Osuna Rd. NE May 11th - SPECIAL GUEST DJ ITALIA! DJ Gabriel Goza & DJ Pedro will be serving you the saucy Salsa, Bachata, Cumbia, Merengue y Mas! Ample Parking, Safe Environment, Beautiful Venue, Good Food, Good Music, Good Vibes. 21+ / $10 cover
Sat 9 PM – 1 AM Cumbia + Rock en Espanol Juno, 1501 1st St. NW Grupo Super Verza with Ave. 69 and Lot Beat and DJ Tony. Baila! 21+, $15 at the door or online
** Sun 5/19 *\*
Sun 9 – 11 AM Elevated Roller Derby May Training Scrimmage Heights Community Center, 823 Buena Vista Dr. SE Officials' huddle 9:00AM. Captains' meeting at 9:20AM. First whistle 9:30AM. This is simply a black/white scrimmage. It will be used as an educational opportunity. NSO paperwork will be used as appropriate. You are encouraged to stretch your skills. Hospitality: This is a low/no production scrimmage, bring beverages and snacks for your own use. Bathrooms: The community center may not be open during the scrimmage. (That's the trade-off for a free space). You can stop at the nearby Starbucks before the event. Expectations: Skaters and Skating and Non-skating Officials are expected to follow all WFTDA Risk Management Guidelines. The venue is a designated alcohol, drug, and smoke-free space by the city of Albuquerque (sign up)
Sun 10 AM – 2 PM The Great Burque Bake On Rail Yards Market, 777 1st St. SW Get ready to whisk it all at the "Great Burque Bake-on," a special fundraiser for the non-profit Rail Yards Market: One dozen of Albuquerque's most talented bakers will dough head-to-head in a crusty competition for the ultimate bakery glory! Bakers brawl... You vote for the winners! This sugar-dusted showdown promises a blend of flour-fueled drama and buttery bravado, making it the yeast you can do to support your local confectionery champions. As these culinary wizards knead their way to the top, we guarantee you'll find their efforts both batter and sweeter than anything you've tasted before. Join us for a day of laughter, pastry, and a chance to see who rises as the crème de la crème of Burque's baking scene! 1) ORDER > Claim your Bake-on Box & exclusive market swag by ordering online May 10-16th, 2024. 2) LEARN > Follow our social media to learn about each contestant & their offering. 3) PICKUP > Grab your box of baked goodies & swag at the info booth Sunday May 19th. 4) ENJOY > Eat all the delectable goodies, savor the flavor, and read about all the contestants 5) VOTE >> Submit your votes online to choose the winners! (tickets) The Farmers' Market event is going down simultaneously with 175+ local vendors to explore, and is still FREE to enter and welcome to all. This funky fundraiser is going down during the FREE Rail Yards Farmers' Market. So you can peruse 150+ small businesses and enjoy the historic architecture while you enjoy your Great Burque Bake-on Box of goodies! All proceeds will benefit the Rail Yards Market. The Rail Yards market of Albuquerque is a certified 501(c)3 non-profit focused on building a resilient, sustainable, local economy where the surrounding historic communities thrive, all can participate, and everyone is enriched and inspired. Through food, art, education, and music, we invite the community together in an inclusive and festive atmosphere
Sun 11:30 AM The Addams Family Historic Lobo Theater, 3013 Central Ave NE THE HISTORIC LOBO THEATER is excited to bring The Addams Family to the big screen! Showing Starts at 11:30 am Tickets are ONLY $10 for General Admission $25 Brunch and a Movie Ticket $21 Brunch Only ticket
Sun 12:30 PM Annual Spring Tea Asbury UMC, 10000 Candelaria Rd. NE All are welcome to attend our Annual Spring Tea! This year's theme is "The Tapestries of Our Lives." Life can be like a tapestry; our quilt, with events, feelings, accomplishments, and even disappointments "stitched" in. Join us, for tea, while Cindy Kurey, AQS-certified quilted textiles appraiser, shares how quilting and her faith have helped her navigate life. She will also show her collection of antique, vintage, and modern quilts! There is no cost to attend, though RSVPs are required. Please call the church office 505-299-0643 or message us on Facebook to RSVP
submitted by its_whirlpool4 to ABQEvents [link] [comments]
Motorcycle Safety Foundation Ride Day New Mexico Motorcycle Safety Program, 3401 Pan American Fwy Take Your First Ride: Ride a motorcycle in 30 min or less for free. MOTO Intro provides the motorcycle, helmet, gloves, and coaching. Free Riding Skills Test: Take the challenge of an advanced MSF course! SKILL Check participants, bring your motorcycle and gear! Please wear over-the-ankle footwear, long pants and long sleeves
- Fri: 2 - 4 PM Skills Check, 4 - 6 PM Moto Intro
- Sat: 2 - 4:30 PM Moto Intro, 4:30 - 6:30 PM Skills Check
- Fri: 7 PM
- Sat: 4 PM
Fri 4:30 PM Bike to Wherever Day Canteen Brewhouse, 2381 Aztec Rd. NE Learn about exciting bike routes in Albuquerque and grab some cool giveaways to kickstart your cycling adventures. Whether you’re a seasoned cyclist or just starting out, there’s something for EVERYONE at our pop-up table! We'll have Canteen will be volunteering at a table from 6:30-9am and then again at 4:30-6:30am. Receive $1 off your beer if you arrive on your bike
Fri 5 PM Pistachio Cream Ale Release Tractor Brewing, ALL locations We're bringing back this seasonal favorite for American Craft Beer Week! Inspired by pistachios produced right here in New Mexico this brew is as smooth as silk and as tasty and a fresh roasted pistachio. This is a very limited one off for us, so come and get you a pint or growler while supplies last
Fri 5 – 7 PM May Babies Birthday Celebration Rio Bravo Brewing, 1912 2nd St. NW Starting at 5pm, the first 25 people with May birthdays to show Ryan proof of their birthday month will score a $5 Rio Bravo Brewing Gift Card...oh, and Beers are on special for birthday kids for just $5! But you spend your gift card however you want! Thanks to Cake Fetish...we'll have cupcakes for the May Birthday Kids (while supplies last) We'll have prizes JUST for the May Babies! We'll also have drawings for all you non-birthday folks too If you want to get their before us...All drinks are $1 Off for May Birthdays the whole day!
Fri 5:45 – 7:15 PM 22 Veterans Suicide Awareness WOD BFit505, 11500 Menaul Blvd. NE Each month, Team Bravo & Bfit505 team up to bring awareness to veteran suicide. Before our events, we will take a moment and talk about the issue. Then we will begin with our 22 reps WOD followed by a 2.2 mile ruck/walk/run. Afterwards, we will be going out to eat for social time with friends and family. This event is for all levels
Fri 6 PM Sandia Social - May Hangout Dawn Patrol Coffee Shop, 3619 Copper Ave NE We will be hanging out around the patio and inside starting at 6pm! Bring your friends and come hang out!
Fri 6 PM Pink Therapy, A Latin Dance Fundraiser for Breast Cancer Sobremesa, 3421 Coors Blvd. NW On The One and Pachanga Productions' "Salsa Therapy" night has made its mark in the Latin Dance community, now we are using the symbolism of "Therapy" under "Pink Therapy" but this time it is to fundraise in partnership with the Pink Warrior House Foundation in order to provide outreach and increase resources for those warriors battling against breast cancer. On The One and Pachanga productions will be involved in community outreach and utilizing our resources to help those in need. Cover charge is a SUGGESTED $20 donation (ALL PROCEEDS GO TO Pink Warrior House Foundation). Cocktail hour from 6-7 PM (purchases go to PWH on selected drinks). Dance lesson from 7-8 PM. Open dance floor 8-12 AM. Be aware of Media/News coverage. We need everyone's assistance with this, PLEASE SHARE FAR AND WIDE, those warriors battling breast cancer need our help. Let's do our part. We are asking for the entire Latin dance community to come out and support. This will be one of many fundraisers that we do for organizations like PWH. Lets use our dance skills to help those in need!
Fri 6 – 8 PM May Flowers Stampin' Bingo (in person) Hip Stitch, 2320 Wisconsin St. NE Cost is $35 for 6 rounds of bingo, prizes, and make n' takes! Message for more info or to register
Fri 6 – 8:30 PM Los Domingueros Live El Vado, 2500 Central Ave SW Prepare for an unforgettable fusion of Latin dance beats and rock energy as Friday Night Live at El Vado proudly presents New Mexico's premier menudo-based band, Los Domingueros! Few bands can match the infectious joy and vibrant rhythms that they bring to the stage. A multi-talented group of musicians, they take listeners on a musical journey like no other. From the pulsating rhythms of salsa, bachata, and cumbia to the high-energy vibes of ska and reggae, sprinkled with a dash of punk and thrash, their eclectic repertoire promises an exhilarating experience for all. As always, treat your taste buds to a delightful selection of culinary delights from our diverse food pods. From savory stir-fries to tantalizing Latin flavors and heavenly desserts, there's something to satisfy every craving. And don't overlook the opportunity to quench your thirst with a crisp craft beer from Ponderosa Brewing Company, conveniently available at the El Vado Tap Room
Fri 6 – 10 PM Fork Cancer Gala FUSION ABQ, 700-708 1st St. NW The American Cancer Society is hosting Albuquerque's second #ForkCancerAbq fundraising event. VIP 6pm - 7pm. Gala 7pm - 10pm. Dress Code: Gala Attire. #ForkCancerNM is a foodie's dream, with local restaurants and bars bringing out their best to truly showcase the Taste of Albuquerque while raising money for the American Cancer Society's life-saving mission in New Mexico supporting Access to Care like patient transportation, patient lodging and 24/7 support. Along with life saving research and grants. With great opportunities to raise money, we will also have live entertainment! (tickets)
Fri 6:30 – 10 PM Community Movie Night South Valley Multipurpose Center, 2008 Larrazolo Rd. SW Feature of the night: In The Heights. Bring your dinner, blankets and chairs. Please no glass containers
Fri 7 PM Movie In The Park ABQ Food Park, 6901-B San Antonio Dr. NE ABQ Food Park is bringing back Movies In The Park, starting off the summer with a screening of The Sandlot. Arrive early to get your face painted by Local Locas Facepainting before settling in with your blankets, chairs, and appetite for a delightful evening at the park with loved ones. Indulge in delicious fare from our food trucks while enjoying this timeless film under the stars. Please do not bring outside food as we have a variety of food options at the park. Please support our local food vendors. Entry is free! Reserve your tickets
Fri 7 – 10 PM Emerald Ball Holiday Dance Studio, 5200 Eubank Blvd. NE, Ste D Celebrate the enchanting month of May by donning your finest emerald attire. Bring in the vibrant spring season by joining us in elegant semi-formal wear of rich verdant colors and dance the night away! A Foxtrot lesson will begin the evening at 7pm followed by open dancing. Call 505-508-4020 for more information. $30 non-members
Fri 8 PM – 2 AM Sucia EDC Gogo Takeover Sidewinders Bar and Grill, 4200 Central Ave SE Sucia Productions is bringing the Electric Sky to Sidewinders! No need to have EDC FOMO because Papa Sucia is ready to bring the party to you! Come join your Sucia Family for a Night of PLUR! Featuring the Sucia Gogos on multiple boxes and individual dances available in the Cabaret Room! Hosted by Papa Sucia and Sucia Gogo Madam Sativa Rico-Stratton. DJ Unzipped will be bringing the you the best EDM set for you to dance the night away!
Fri 9 PM – 1:30 AM Callaita Fridays Salt Yard West, 3700 Ellison Rd. NW DJ Soiree will be spinning under the stars in the Salt Yard, promising a night of electrifying Latin music. This 21+ event guarantees an atmosphere where you can fully embrace the rhythm without inhibition. Whether you're a die-hard fan of Reggaeton or simply seeking a night of unparalleled fun, "Callaita Fridays" is the place to be
Fri 10:30 PM – 12:15 AM FACELESS AFTER DARK - new meta horror starring Jenna Kanell of "Terrifier"! The Guild Cinema, 3405 Central Ave NE All Seats $8. Check out the trailer. Dir. Raymond Wood - 2023 - 82m. Following her breakout success as the star of a killer clown horror flick, Bowie (Jenna Kanell, TERRIFIER) now finds herself struggling to capitalize on its success. But when she is suddenly held hostage by an unhinged fan posing as that same killer clown, horror becomes her reality as she fights to survive the night and escape before he completes his sinister plan to recreate the film's fatal plot (tickets)
** Sat 5/18 *\*
Sat 8 – 10 AM Planting Corn Seeds Lynn Garden, 176 Manierre Rd., Corrales We will be planting corn seeds; a new crop for Seed2Need this year!
Sat 8 – 10 AM Run for Mercy 5K Sagebrush Community Church, 6440 Coors Blvd. NW Join our team to run with us to support Mercy Multiplied, which exists to provide opportunities for all to experience God's unconditional love, forgiveness, and life-transforming power. Mercy offers free-of-charge Residential and Outpatient Counseling Programs, as well as Outreach Services that include workshops and trainings, our Keys to Freedom discipleship study, and Keys to Freedom Retreat (register)
Sat 8 AM – 12 PM Downtown Growers' Market Robinson Park, 810 Copper Ave NW Every Saturday from 8 am - NOON! This vibrant community event connects local farmers, growers, artisans, wellness makers, and hot food vendors with the local community from mid-April to early-November. Bring friends / family or come solo to enjoy fresh food made on sight, a variety of seasonal produce, unique arts and crafts, live music, and special programming all in the heart of downtown
Sat 8 AM – 2 PM Rio Rancho's Biggest Yard Sale Cabezon Park and Community Center, 2307 Cabezon Blvd. SE, Rio Rancho FREE Admission! Clean out your garage, spare bedroom, attic and shed. Come join us to sell all of those items that were collecting dust, find a treasure that you didn’t know you needed, and enjoy a day in the park! Vendor space $35 for a 15’ x 15’ space (Tables and chairs are not provided) Must register online, NO Drop-Ins Accepted. Please call the Cabezon Community Center at 505-892-4499 for more info
Sat 9 AM Send Haley to Spain Sand Volleyball Tournament Charlie’s Sandbox, 4335 Paseo del Norte NE All proceeds go to Haley and her trip to Spain in July! $20/per player. All Skill levels! Prizes for 1st & 2nd place. 4-6 players Coed with 1 female on team. Check in @ 8:30am. More info: Jillian (505) 322-7228, Haley (505) 331-4788, Charlie (505) 239-2461
Sat 9 AM Invisible Heroes Run Believers Center of Albuquerque, 320 Waterfall Dr. SE Join Runfit and the American Society of Radiologic Technologists for the inaugural Invisible Heroes 5K Run/Walk. It is a community event being held to recognize the vital role that medical imaging professionals and radiation therapists play on the health care team and to introduce the public to these vital health care professionals. You are invited to run and walk to celebrate the important work done by invisible heroes. At packet pick-up, you will have an opportunity to tour the ASRT Museum and Archives. Age group, overall, and team awards, including a great t-shirt and finisher medals for all participants (register)
Sat 9 AM - 4 PM 16th Annual CTC Vintage Tractor & Car Show Corrales Recreation Center, 500 Jones Rd., Corrales Join us for a fun day in the Corrales Park. There will be music, food, hot rods, tractor, stationary engines and more. Proceeds Raised will benefit Corrales 4H and Historical Society. Free admission. $10 for show participants
Sat 10 AM – 12 PM Foraging for Fun(ds) Los Poblanos Open Space, 1800 Tierra Viva Pl. NW Join Rev. Ryan Tate on a foraging excursion! Rev. Tate, of the African American spiritual tradition and an IPL board member, wants to bring their loving knowledge of NM edibles and herbs to you. Discover the food right under your nose and how easy it is to enjoy! We’ll meet to explore and harvest native and edible plants. Enter the Open Space area from west bound Montano Boulevard. After foraging, we’ll gather to taste our harvest and other locally sourced treats. Sign up today to participate - space is limited. This is a fundraiser for our work for climate justice: Please give generously (Suggested minimum donation $10)
Sat 10 AM – 3 PM Homebrewer's Happy Hour Southwest Grape & Grain, 3401 Candelaria Blvd. NE Homebrewer's Happy Hour is the perfect chance for all homebrewers, wine makers, distillers, or anyone interested in learning, to connect with others, share a drink, and learn about a new subject each month! $1 off beers from 10am to 3pm. Presentation on monthly subject at 1pm with open forum to discuss after. Food truck on site for lunch! May 18th - Barley
Sat 10:30 – 11:30 AM Animal Tales with the ABQ BioPark Ernie Pyle Library, 900 Girard Blvd. SE Dive into the captivating world of animals with "Animal Tales" presented by the ABQ BioPark! Join us for a delightful reading session featuring an animal-themed book. Experience the magic as the BioPark brings along real animals and biofacts that connect to the story, giving kids an exciting opportunity to meet these creatures up close! Don't miss this engaging and educational adventure for young animal enthusiasts!
Sat 10:30 AM – 12:30 PM FolkMADS Third Saturday Family Dance Albuquerque Square Dance Center, 4915 Hawkins St. NE Dancing, song, and live music for kids of all ages. No experience needed to have fun! Children must be accompanied by an adult. Children dance free, Adults $10
Sat 11 AM – 1 PM Annual Summer Kick-Off Event! Matheson Park Elementary, 10809 Lexington Ave NE Join us as we kick off the summer with fun, a food truck, face painting, dunk tank, and more! Bring your family and your pets for a Blessing of the Pets. There is no cost to attend and all are welcome!
Sat 11 AM – 3 PM Wine + Art Afternoons Gruet Winery, 8400 Pan American East Fwy NE Prism Arts presents a new public art and social series with a special one-day multi-artist event. Join us inside the Gruet Winery with a selection of fine art, prints, paintings, jewelry, and ceramics from local artists Vanessa Alvarado, Eric Romero, Margarita Paz-Pedro, & Aaron Richardson. Enjoy unique art, amazing fine, food, and a social environment with the artists and the public. *All art purchases receive a complimentary bottle of Gruet Wine*
Sat 11 AM – 3 PM Bernalillo Family Fun Festival! Calvary Church, 4001 Osuna Rd. NE Get connected to community and enjoy a Fun Family Day!
Sat 11:30 AM – 4 PM Imaginary Friends Fest Flix Brewhouse, 3200 La Orilla Rd. NW Let your imagination run wild! Join us in the lobby to celebrate the opening of IF! Enjoy photo ops, freebies, an in-theater giveaway, and activities for the whole family. All ages are welcome!
Sat 12 PM BBQ n' Crawl Supper Rock Park, 598 Monte Alto Pl. NE Mini Crawlers 505 and Duke City RC are throwing a BBQ and crawl sesh! All rigs welcome! Please mark going if you are, so we can get enough food!
Sat 12 PM May Brew Tour - Farewell Tour Rio Bravo Brewing, 1912 2nd St. NW This is the last NM Brew Ha-Ha Beer tour for the season. The 24-25 season will start in June 2025 so stay tuned for the season lineup release. Rio Bravo Brewing, Ponderosa Brewing, Bow & Arrow Brewing, Juno Brewery. At Rio Bravo, a DD will be selected, then we’ll head to the other breweries in the order listed. T-shirts, if ordered will be delivered. For safety, a breathalyzer is available, a DD will be established and a liability waiver will be signed by all participants. Safety is of utmost importance. We want everyone to enjoy their tour and arrive home safely
Sat 12 PM Drag Bingo & Brunch! All Ages Welcome! Sidewinders Bar and Grill, 4200 Central Ave SE Join us for a Drag Queen Bingo and Brunch benefitting The Albuquerque Roadrunner Tournament 2024 (coming up in September). Hosted by Priscilla Bouvier. Doors 12pm. Show 1pm. Bingo, Prizes, Giveaways, Raffles, Cocktails, Mocktails and Fun!
Sat 12 PM Empire's 9th Anniversary - FREE PLAY ALL DAY Empire Board Game Library, 3503 Central Ave NE It's Empire's 9th Anniversary celebration and you're invited! We've been here 9 years and it's all thanks to the support we get from you, so to show our appreciation, this Saturday's celebration is our gift to you: Come in and play for free all day! Every game is on sale all weekend! We're holding raffles over the course of the day to give away some great games! So come on down and let us thank you!
Sat 12 – 3 PM STOODIS!: An AIDS/LifeCycle Fundraising Event Soo Bak Seoul Bowl, 111 Hermosa Dr. SE Help Vanessa Bowen cross the finish line – the fundraising finish line, that is! Vanessa is on a mission to raise $3,500 to participate in the 2024 AIDS/LifeCycle, a 545-mile charity bike ride from San Francisco to Los Angeles from June 2nd to 8th, 2024. Join this special fundraising event and send-off party for an afternoon of entertainment, vendors, bike tune-ups, raffle, and food and drink specials. Come prepared to support our local vendors and find out how you can win our selected giveaways. AIDS/LifeCycle benefits, and is jointly produced by, San Francisco AIDS Foundation (Tax ID # 94-2927405) and Los Angeles LGBT Center (Tax ID # 95-3567895), each of which is a nonprofit, public benefit corporation recognized as tax exempt under IRS Code Section 501(c)(3). Donations to AIDS/LifeCycle are deductible for income tax purposes, to the extent permitted by law. Vanessa Bowen (They/Them) is a Diné (Navajo) product designer and cyclist. Their work gravitates toward the intersection of design and social equity. Bowen is a former Outride Ambassador, current Chamois Butt’r and Kuat Racks Ambassador, founder of Get Native Kids on Bikes, and a supporter of AIDS/LifeCycle. If not creating in their studio in Albuquerque, they are training for a cycling event or community building for a just, equitable future (more info)
Sat 12 – 5 PM Day Camp - A Festival for Families Tin Can Alley, 6013 Signal Ave NE Day Camp is where adventure meets education, creativity, and community in a fair-like environment where a variety of youth development organizations are excited to share their programs. In partnership with Warehouse 505, and featuring organizations such as Explora, there will be workshops ands expos for kids to discover new passions across music, art, science, and more. Supporting Youth Security & Education, all dedicated funds raised will be going to New Mexico non-profit organizations
Sat 12 – 5 PM Monthly Pinball Tournament Sister, 407 Central Ave NW All skill levels and players welcome! 21+ Sign up starts at 12 pm; tournament play starts at 1 p.m. Entry fee is $5 + coin drop
Sat 1 – 5 PM United in Beer Collaboration Festival Ex Novo Brewing, 4895 Corrales Rd., Corrales United in Beer is a New Mexico statewide collaborative beer festival that benefits the Somos Unidos Foundation with 26 participating breweries, which were randomly partnered through a live draft and then together selected the beer style they would collaborate on. All beers will be showcased at the festival. Tickets are limited. Portions of ticket sales will donated to Somos Unidos Foundation, a 501(c)(3) dedicated to creating positive outcomes for New Mexicans through art, sport, community, and unity. This will be a 21+ Event. Food trucks will be on site. Included with ticket purchase is: Festival access, 8 drink tokens, and a United In Beer glass! We recommend bringing: Sunscreen, your friends, and good vibes
Sat 1 – 10 PM Boots In The Park Presents Thomas Rhett, Chris Young & Friends! Balloon Fiesta Park, 5000 Balloon Fiesta Pkwy Dust off your boots and get ready to holler, because Boots In The Park is making it's way to Albuquerque, y'all! Join us for a rootin', tootin', two-steppin' good time with none other than Thomas Rhett, Chris Young, Chris Janson, Kameron Marlowe, Dylan Schneider, Leaving Austin and beats by Luwiss Lux. We're talking about an evening filled to the brim with live tunes, finger-lickin' craft food, and the smoothest cocktails. We'll be kicking up dust with some good ol' line dancing and a whole heap more, as Balloon Fiesta Park is transformed into Albuquerque's best country music party! Past folks to grace the Boots In The Park stage are Carrie Underwood, Blake Shelton, Tim McGraw, Cody Johnson, Jon Pardi and a bunch of other country legends. But this day is gonna be one for the record books, a show that will leave y'all talking for years to come (tickets)
Sat 2 PM Annual Castro Concerto Competition Albuquerque Youth Symphony, 4407 Menaul Blvd. NE Join us to hear talented high school juniors compete for the privilege of performing with the Youth Symphony during the Albuquerque Youth Symphony Program's 2024-2025 concert season! This event is free and open to the public. We also plan to stream this event live on Facebook for anyone not able to attend in person
Sat 2 PM "Greatest Moments" - a fundraising concert for Opera On Tap New Mexico Central United Methodist Church, 201 University Blvd. NE Join us for an afternoon of music to help raise money for Opera on Tap - New Mexico! Featuring some faculty and students of University of New Mexico, along with other local professionals, we have put a program together highlighting some of the show-stopping, beautiful moments of opera and musical theater! Suggested donation $10
Sat 2 – 7 PM Rawking: An Afternoon Metal + Art + Comedy Extravaganza Juno, 1501 1st St. NW Featured performers include Light Thief, Destroy to Recreate, Guvtika, Abandoned Saviors. outdoors on the patio with Four Bands, Comedians, Artists, Vendors. Produced by Metal World Radio. 21+. $10 at the door or presales online
Sat 3 – 8 PM Albuquerque Roller Derby presents: Sandia Slammers vs. Bosque Bruisers! Expo New Mexico - Manuel Lujan Jr Exhibit Complex, 300 San Pedro Dr. NE Albuquerque Roller Derby has gotten SO big we’ve split into two teams! Sandia Slammers & Bosque Bruisers! Get your tickets for our first Home Game of the 2024 season
Sat 3:45 – 5:45 PM AND 7 - 9 PM The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part 1 Flix Brewhouse, 3236 La Orilla Rd. NW Experience the Twilight saga's epic romance and thrilling fantasy BREAKING DAWN - PART 1 on the big screen! Bella and Edward, plus those they love, must deal with the chain of consequences brought on by a marriage, honeymoon, and the tumultuous birth of a child, which brings about unforeseen and shocking developments for Jacob Black (tickets)
Sat 4 – 8 PM Drink Local Downtown ABQ - May Step into the heart of Albuquerque with our thrilling, free monthly bar crawl event! Immerse yourself in the local charm as we celebrate community, culture, and creativity right in the heart of ABQ. In partnership with ABQCore Neighborhood Association, a locally organized and hosted event, we're bringing you a bar crawl experience like no other. This isn't just a crawl; it's a vibrant celebration of local businesses, a showcase of community talent, and a monthly escape into the unique flavors that make ABQ special
Sat 4 – 9 PM Summer Market ABQ Food Park, 6951 San Antonio Dr. NE Dive into the magic of summer evenings at ABQ Food Park with our captivating Summer Market! Join us for a delightful evening, where you can browse an enchanting array of offerings from local artisans and support our vibrant community businesses. Discover unique treasures crafted with love and passion by talented artisans, from handcrafted jewelry to exquisite home decor. Every purchase you make supports local creators and contributes to the thriving arts scene in our city
Sat 5 – 8 PM National Astronomy Day! Rainbow Park Observatory, 301 Southern Blvd SE, Rio Rancho The Rio Rancho Astronomical Society will host National Astronomy Day at Rainbow Park Observatory. There will be food for a donation, family activities and safe solar viewing. Dr. Tony Hull will appeal at 7 pm about his work on the James Webb Space Telescope. He will also have some info on light pollution
Sat 5 – 11 PM Beer & Jazz on the Hill Tractor Brewing, 122 Tulane Dr. SE We're bringing you a full night of brews and Jazz with the very talented Rona & Meli opening things up at 5pm and our house Jazz band Basilaris Trio closing things down at 8!
Sat 6 PM Bear Affair 4: Spanish Tapas Beer Pairing Dinner Boxing Bear Brewing, 8420 Firestone Ln. NE Join us on our patio for an ALMOST summer night paired with a variety of our seasonal beers, chef-crafted Spanish tapas, and flamenco. Featuring chef Christopher Midyette And the artist dance group Spanish Broom. Tickets are $65 per person and include a welcome beer, three course tapas style meal with beer pairings and entertainment for the evening
Sat 6 PM One Year Anniversary Celebration Urbanmama505 Kombucha, 1014 Central Ave SW, Ste A Celebrating one year of love, abundance, and sharing wellness. Right after Open Mic 4-6pm, we will be graced with a jazz concert by Davis Nelson-Hooker, an amazing local musician. Elixirs and small plates for purchase
Sat 6 – 9 PM Gone Country Saturdays with DJ Soiree Ponderosa Brewing, 1761 Bellamah Ave NW It's Gone Country Saturdays featuring the amazing DJ Soiree! Start your evening with free dance lessons at 5 pm, followed by family-friendly entertainment
Sat 7:30 – 9 PM Saturday Night Stand-Up Bosque Brewing Co - Nob Hill, 106 Girard Blvd. SE Live from ABQ, it’s… Saturday Night Stand-Up Hosted by Nax Davis! Every third Saturday of the month! Seating at 7:30 - Comedy at 8. Featured line-up of local comics includes: MEG FINN, BRYAN LAMBE, SARINA OCHOA, MARY BYRD, ROBERT EYSTER
Sat 8 PM – 1:15 AM Apparition Goth Night Historic El Rey Theater, 622 Central Ave SW A hauntingly dark, classic goth night featuring the Apparition team: DJ Ren, DJ Batboy, DJ Moonside. Doors at 8. $10 all night. 21+ Tickets at the door. Expect goth, darkwave, death rock, synthpop, dark post punk, ebm, dark dance, industrial, witch house, horror punk and more
Sat 8:30 PM – 1 AM SABOR Latin Night - SATURDAYS Bama's 1865, 6007 Osuna Rd. NE May 11th - SPECIAL GUEST DJ ITALIA! DJ Gabriel Goza & DJ Pedro will be serving you the saucy Salsa, Bachata, Cumbia, Merengue y Mas! Ample Parking, Safe Environment, Beautiful Venue, Good Food, Good Music, Good Vibes. 21+ / $10 cover
Sat 9 PM – 1 AM Cumbia + Rock en Espanol Juno, 1501 1st St. NW Grupo Super Verza with Ave. 69 and Lot Beat and DJ Tony. Baila! 21+, $15 at the door or online
** Sun 5/19 *\*
Sun 9 – 11 AM Elevated Roller Derby May Training Scrimmage Heights Community Center, 823 Buena Vista Dr. SE Officials' huddle 9:00AM. Captains' meeting at 9:20AM. First whistle 9:30AM. This is simply a black/white scrimmage. It will be used as an educational opportunity. NSO paperwork will be used as appropriate. You are encouraged to stretch your skills. Hospitality: This is a low/no production scrimmage, bring beverages and snacks for your own use. Bathrooms: The community center may not be open during the scrimmage. (That's the trade-off for a free space). You can stop at the nearby Starbucks before the event. Expectations: Skaters and Skating and Non-skating Officials are expected to follow all WFTDA Risk Management Guidelines. The venue is a designated alcohol, drug, and smoke-free space by the city of Albuquerque (sign up)
Sun 10 AM – 2 PM The Great Burque Bake On Rail Yards Market, 777 1st St. SW Get ready to whisk it all at the "Great Burque Bake-on," a special fundraiser for the non-profit Rail Yards Market: One dozen of Albuquerque's most talented bakers will dough head-to-head in a crusty competition for the ultimate bakery glory! Bakers brawl... You vote for the winners! This sugar-dusted showdown promises a blend of flour-fueled drama and buttery bravado, making it the yeast you can do to support your local confectionery champions. As these culinary wizards knead their way to the top, we guarantee you'll find their efforts both batter and sweeter than anything you've tasted before. Join us for a day of laughter, pastry, and a chance to see who rises as the crème de la crème of Burque's baking scene! 1) ORDER > Claim your Bake-on Box & exclusive market swag by ordering online May 10-16th, 2024. 2) LEARN > Follow our social media to learn about each contestant & their offering. 3) PICKUP > Grab your box of baked goodies & swag at the info booth Sunday May 19th. 4) ENJOY > Eat all the delectable goodies, savor the flavor, and read about all the contestants 5) VOTE >> Submit your votes online to choose the winners! (tickets) The Farmers' Market event is going down simultaneously with 175+ local vendors to explore, and is still FREE to enter and welcome to all. This funky fundraiser is going down during the FREE Rail Yards Farmers' Market. So you can peruse 150+ small businesses and enjoy the historic architecture while you enjoy your Great Burque Bake-on Box of goodies! All proceeds will benefit the Rail Yards Market. The Rail Yards market of Albuquerque is a certified 501(c)3 non-profit focused on building a resilient, sustainable, local economy where the surrounding historic communities thrive, all can participate, and everyone is enriched and inspired. Through food, art, education, and music, we invite the community together in an inclusive and festive atmosphere
Sun 11:30 AM The Addams Family Historic Lobo Theater, 3013 Central Ave NE THE HISTORIC LOBO THEATER is excited to bring The Addams Family to the big screen! Showing Starts at 11:30 am Tickets are ONLY $10 for General Admission $25 Brunch and a Movie Ticket $21 Brunch Only ticket
Sun 12:30 PM Annual Spring Tea Asbury UMC, 10000 Candelaria Rd. NE All are welcome to attend our Annual Spring Tea! This year's theme is "The Tapestries of Our Lives." Life can be like a tapestry; our quilt, with events, feelings, accomplishments, and even disappointments "stitched" in. Join us, for tea, while Cindy Kurey, AQS-certified quilted textiles appraiser, shares how quilting and her faith have helped her navigate life. She will also show her collection of antique, vintage, and modern quilts! There is no cost to attend, though RSVPs are required. Please call the church office 505-299-0643 or message us on Facebook to RSVP
2024.05.16 04:02 shelbyknits Wednesday sneak peek for Saturday 5/18
 | Frost your day away with a dash of sweetness. In a perfectly rose-colored kitchen, let the vibrant designs of the desserts inspire a sprinkle of joy in every bite. 🎂🍪🧁🍩 submitted by shelbyknits to diamondartclub [link] [comments] "Little Baker" by Miss Holly available in 39" x 27.6" (99cm x 70cm) Square with 84 Colors including 4 Aurora Borealis colors, 5 Fairy Dust colors and 1 Special Diamond — Embark on a starry adventure with cosmic allure. Dance among the planets, catching moonlight in the palm of your hand. ♑️ 🐐 "Capricorn" by Auclair Studio available in 22" x 22" (55.8cm x 55.8cm) Square with 64 Colors including 2 Aurora Borealis colors, 1 Iridescent color and 4 Fairy Dust colors — Jump on board with George, Jane, Judy, Elroy, and Rosie, zipping through the skies of tomorrow. Say hello to a bright future where laughter soars and there's no room for sorrow! 🚀🌟😁 "The Jetsons™" by WBEI© available in 17.5" x 13" (44.6cm x 32.9cm) Square With 52 Colors Including 2 Aurora Borealis colors and 2 Fairy Dust colors — Diamond and Ruby members have a 30-minute early access window Saturday to shop our newest releases at 9 am PST / 12 pm EST then General release will be followed by another email at 9:30 am PST / 12:30 pm EST! ⏰ |
2024.05.16 02:51 Ralts_Bloodthorne Nova Wars - Chapter 62
[First Contact] [Dark Ages] [First] [Prev] [Next] [wiki]
"Leave the sleeping dragons lie in peace" is a lesson that seemingly has to be taught to every wannabe conqueror over and over again.
Time after time, there will be a few idiots who only see the dragon's hoard, its cult of followers, and ignore the piles of rusted, slagged, calcified, scorched remains of every moron who tried before them. They see all of this and think "I can beat it to submission and take everything it has."
And then the dragon wakes up, and more smoldering remains are added to the scorched scrap heap.
And the Malevolent Universe grins in the darkness, and increases the "Dead morons who should have known better" counter by one. Then, waits for the next contestant. - u/Matt_Bradock, Terran Philosopher, Age of Paranoia, TerraSol
initiating data stream
your name is Dhruv-661391
you were purchased for the same price as a moderately priced luxury vehicle
She knows the dead. She is of the dead. She is the keeper and guardian of the dead. Life, death and the feasting of swarms all are one within her. She knows where once-dead things were laid to rest and where the deathless still dream in their unliving slumber. She knows where the hungry dead have roamed the universe's fields, and where they still roam them unburied, and why no one remembers them as they tread. - The Fifth Horseman, First Terran Imperium, "Meditations Upon Immortals"
you were created to serve
What we tell ourselves, what we tell others, and what actually happened, are often three different things.
And sometimes four. - Unknown, Age of Paranoia, TerraSol
your name is Dhruv
and your brain was once smooth
Captain N'Skrek checked his datalink.
The deep data storage was still at work bringing up information on "Legion" and "Sacajawea". The older databases of the Gray Lady had data at the ready, but it was sparse.
Two of the Biological Apostles of the Digital Omnimessiah, a figure of myth and legend.
Yet, they sat across from him.
They were talking back and forth in a language that the computer's linguistic database had no record of and stubbornly resisted any attempt to decipher it.
What N'Skrek did hear was several words that he recognized.
Daxin the Unfeeling. Daxin Freeborn. Chromium Saint Peter. Enraged Phillip. Matthias the Elder. Matthias the Younger. Kibuka. Kalki. Gravity.
A litany that left data scrolling down the empty space just beyond the edge of his peripheral vision.
Daxin "The Walking War Crime" Freeborn.
NavInt and MilInt were projecting with an 80% certainty (adjusted downward for unknown probabilities) that the beings in front of him were from that long bygone era.
Finally Captain N'Skrek cleared his throat.
The bald one, Legion, turned to look at the gathered staff officers.
"My apologies. I was catching my sister up on what has transpired since she disappeared," Legion said, smiling gently. He nodded. "You probably have questions."
N'Skrek nodded back. "The biggest one is: how did you..." he thought for a second. "Why did you..." no, that wouldn't work. "What bring about..."
Legion smiled.
"How did I replace all of your clones and why?" he asked. "Why is it that if you print off too many identical clones I show up?"
N'Skrek nodded. "Yes."
Legion looked at the Terran officers and smiled wider. It was a cruel smile, reminding N'Skrek of a hook pointed knife that had been sharpened to a keen edge.
"You didn't tell them? Have you really forgotten about me?" he asked.
"It was assumed to be still prevented by the cloning systems," Vice-Admiral Breakheader stated slowly. "We have only recently been restored ourselves. Less than two months time."
Legion just smiled.
Vice-Admiral Breakheader turned to look at Captain N'Skrek. "Running off too many identical clones causes Legion to manifest. It's why we use the Born Whole system, it ensures they have different brains, different expriences, and they have a slight variation to pore and retinal patterns, hair growth, minor things like that. Otherwise, Legion manifests."
"Why?" N'Skrek asked.
The Vice-Admiral sat silently for a moment before replying. "Because," was all he said.
Legion's smile didn't leave his face.
"Because it is my nature," he said.
Sacajawea said something and Legion replied in the same language, then turned to N'Skrek.
"My sister does not know why she was rebirthed," he said. He looked at her and spoke rapidly. She answered, only a few words, which made Legion reply at length. Again, only a few words.
"It must have been important," N'Skrek interrupted.
"She states that she does not know why the Immortals system did not rebirth her when she died," Legion said. He glanced at her. "She tells me that she died, with her people, when her peaceful planet was attacked."
"By the Mar-gite?" N'Skrek asked.
Again, more conversation.
"Yes," Legion answered. He frowned as she spoke again. "She says they were a peaceful planet. Anarcho-Primitivism. Very little technology. The Mar-gite attacked without warning."
She spoke rapidly and Legion listened.
N'Skrek saw the computer still was not able to parse the language, even though it could build a lexicon of off very little data for almost any other language it encountered.
Legion turned and faced N'Skrek. "She states that she believes it was the fact that some of her people demanded that high technology be left in place in order to allow the six planets her people had settled to remain in contact. That the high tech farming and sustenance industries led the Mar-gite to attack her."
Again, Sacajawea spoke, her head lifted, looking down at Legion.
"Why she was not reborn is unknown to her. She had guided and shepherded her people for thousands of years before the outsiders came. Outsiders drawn by technology, by the abandonment of the old ways," Legion said. He was frowning as he spoke rapidly.
The conversation took a few minutes.
"She said the outsiders came and wiped her people out after entire generations held them off. That in the final battle, they overcame her when her strength failed," Legion said. There was more talking. "She's describing the Mar-gite."
"Where was this?" N'Skrek asked, bringing up a map of the galaxy. "The First Mar-gite War was only three hundred years prior to the Council-Confederacy Conflict and lasted nearly a hundred years," the brought up a sketchy timeline of the era. "When did you encounter the Mar-gite and where?"
Sacajawea spoke again at length. Legion spoke back. It grew heated for a moment before Legion looked at N'Skrek.
"She will not say. She does not want us to defile or desecrate the worlds her people settled. She does not want us to know when or where," he said.
"That might be pertinent information," N'Skrek said. "Important information to keep the Mar-gite from overwhelming the Cygnus-Orion Spur."
Sacajawea spoke quickly, heatedly, half standing up. Legion put his hand on her shoulder, obviously encouraging her to sit down, but she shrugged, throwing off Legion's hand, and her speech got more heated, her eyes flashing with anger.
"She says she will not reveal her people's resting place for us to dig up the graves and desecrate them. That it is not anyone's business where The People have gone or what The People have done," Legion said. He turned and answered her.
The conversation got heated as the N'Skrek and the officers watched.
Finally, Sacajawea stood up and turned around, folding her arms across her chest, lifting her chin.
Legion's skin darkened with anger.
"Then you can tell them that load of bullshit yourself, little sister," he snapped.
He suddenly vanished in a swirl of black powder that evaporated.
N'Skrek saw that Sacajawea was shocked by Legion's disappearance. She stood there for a long moment.
"Dhruv?" she asked mid-air.
N'Skrek motioned his officers to stay silent.
"Dhruv?" she snapped, stomping one foot.
Still silence.
"Luke!' she half-shouted, stamping her foot again.
She turned and looked at the gathered staff officers, who were all staring at her.
"Legion?" she asked quietly.
N'Skrek held up one bladearm.
"It appears, Miss, that you will have to speak for yourself."
Sacajawea frowned and clamped her lips together.
N'Skrek just stared mildly.
your name was tiffany
0-0-0-0-0
your name was dhruv
you were created to serve the deshmuhk family
you were a gardener and a menial
but you have risen above that
Jaskel had just gotten a plate of food and sat down in one corner of the cavernous Dining Bay Twenty-Three.
True, it was a little bit of a walk from the Telkan Marine section to that particular dining facility, but for some reason Jaskel liked the food put out by Nutriforge-Eight better than any of the others.
Like the Gunny always said, it was the little things that count.
He had arranged his silverware, his drink, and given a short prayer when he suddenly wasn't alone.
A slender man in an unfamiliar uniform suddenly appeared at one of the tables on the far side of the Dining Bay. Jaskel watched as two more stepped out of the first. They all sat down and started talking rapidly.
To Jaskel, it sounded like an argument.
It looked like one person arguing with himself.
Jaskel ate quietly and slowly, trying to avoid attracting attention, but watching the Terran out of the corner of his eye.
Terrans were universally half-crazy.
And a Terran arguing with clones of himself was probably full blown crazy.
That, and Jaskel remembered how negligent the display of power had been that had left him hanging upside down in mid-air.
Much to the amusement of his squad mates who watched the video and laughed.
He was down to dessert when the far door opened and a woman entered. Jaskel recognized her instantly as the young adult Terran woman who had appeared nude from the cloning banks, even though she was clad in clothing made of brown material and decorated with beads.
She immediately made a bee-line for the man, who had gotten a plate with a piece of pie on it while the other two argued between each other.
She stopped and stomped on foot, staring down at the sitting man.
"You look stupid," the man, Legion, said when she stopped next to him.
"Dhruv," she snapped. She rattled off words that Jaskel's datalink couldn't translate.
"Not talking to you until you speak Confederate Standard. I know you know it," Legion/Dhruv stated.
She stomped her foot again. "Luke!" she snapped.
Legion looked up. "Part of me, a large part of me, feels that you lost the right to call me by that name."
He went back to eating the pie. When the woman looked at the two clones who were staring at her, they stared back for a moment then puffed into black dust that swirled and vanished.
Jaskel kept watching out of the corner of his eye.
"Dhruv," she snapped.
"Go away, Sacajawea," Legion said.
She stood there for a moment. Then she suddenly leaned forward and slapped the plate of pie away from Legion.
"I will not call you Legion," she suddenly said as the plate clattered against the far bulkhead.
"Go away," Legion said. He looked up. "Let me put it in a way you might understand better: I just want left alone."
The woman stepped back, one hand going to her mouth.
"Yeah, still scared of him, aren't you," Legion said. He stood up. "Or are you?" he moved so he was clear of the table. "Were you ever afraid of him, Sacajawea, or was it all an act?"
Sacajawea looked away. "He was everything wrong with the world, a living reminder of what kind of men destroyed my people."
Legion suddenly laughed. "You forget history, little sister. But, of course, you never had any use for history unless it served your own ends."
Sacajawea stomped her foot. "Dhruv, be nice."
"No," Legion said, his voice low and intent. "I have yet to hear you thank me for what I did in the cloning bay, much less what I did for you before you ran off and left me holding the bag."
your name was luke
remember remember
your name was luke
"I came back to find Matthias the Elder standing over the sundered murdered code of the Digital Omnimessiah," Legion said. "Then Daxin showed up, Matthias claimed I killed our Digital Father, so I ran."
"And he followed. Intent on killing you," Sacajawea sniffed.
"Yes!' Legion said. "Of course he did! I would have chased me in that situation," Legion said. He stepped forward. "And where were you, Little Sister, when it happened?"
She looked away and sniffed. "I was performing my duty, serving my people. As you well know."
Legion turned around, facing away from her. "Yeah, the people you had me bake up," he turned back around. "Not the poor bastards fighting a slowly losing war against the Mantid. They were your people too, but you left them behind. If it wasn't for the Mechakrautlanders, they'd be extinct with the rest of humanity."
"They had set aside the old ways. I told you that," Sacajawea said. She gave a sniff and turned her head away. "They were too consumed by blood lust, they would not stop fighting, would not embrace the old ways."
"EVERYONE WAS FIGHTING!" Legion shouted in a voice that made Jaskel's drink glass rattle. "There were hab-kids fighting and dying in destroyed hab-blocks in the ruins of megalopolises. It had nothing to do with 'the old ways', it was a fight for survival."
"You would not understand," Sacajawea said. She gave another sniff, still looking away. "I took my people away from where technology and the abandonment of the ways of our people had led us."
Legion stood still for a second.
"Don't give me that shit about your 'people', remember, I touched you. I know the truth," Legion said. He shook his head. "You had a task. A task to help us, help our Digital Father, help all of humanity, but you abandoned it."
"I had a task to help my people," Sacajawea sniffed. "I owed nothing to the world that stood aside or actively took part while my people were destroyed," she looked at Legion. "You wouldn't understand."
Jaskel could see purple electricity snarling around Legion's boots, clawing at the deckplates with thread-thick fingers.
"You were supposed to guide us along the path to the SUDS, so we could save everyone, Sacajawea," Legion said. "You betrayed us. Betrayed them. You were supposed to save them."
"Like they saved my people, Luke?" Sacajawea asked.
"You don't call me that any more, little sister," Legion said. "For the love of the Detainee, fucking let go of shit that doesn't matter any more. We humans have been genocided repeatedly since then."
"I'm not calling you Legion. That reeks of arrogance and pride," Sacajawea said. "And it matters to me, Luke."
"You talk a lot of shit for someone named Bird Woman," Legion snapped back. "How about I call you Tiffany?"
Sacajawea took a step back. "That is not my name. That was never my true name."
"You forget. I could see under that skin job. See who you were born as. I knew the truth, and I've kept it secret for all these eons," Legion said. He turned away. "You left us, left humanity behind on your so-called quest."
He turned back to face her.
"Now, again, we're facing extinction. The Mar-gite, they wiped you out. Now they're here in overwhelming force to the point where I'm not even sure Fortress Sol can hold them off," Legion said. "And you still want to play pretend."
He turned his back on her.
"You're no different than Matthias the Elder," Legion said quietly.
There was a dreadful silence for a long moment.
"I told Daxin, sitting in the parking garage where we used to meet, that we had to let go of the past. Learn from it, admit it happened, but we had to let it all go. The old hatreds, the old angers, the old rage," Legion said softly. "He agreed. He said perhaps it was time for us to leave the mortals behind. Let them go without us dragging baggage from worlds and events dead and gone behind us."
Sacajawea sniffed. "It's different for the two of you, neither one of you had your people..."
"I was a short bake slave clone, Tiffany," Legion said, his voice still soft and quiet. "Just like your family owned."
Sacajawea opened her mouth to answer, her eyes flashing hotly.
"One of millions grown in a vat every year. Made in humanity's image but without its grace," Legion's voice was nearly a whisper. "Our little band of siblings, only Kalki, Gravity, and Daxin came from families that did not order one of me from an online catalogue. Even Bellona lived with my people performing menial labor for her colony."
Sacajawea stepped forward, obviously about to deliver a scathing retort.
"But my people didn't count, did we, Tiffany?" Legion asked. He gave a deep sigh. "I loved you, you know."
Her mouth closed. She looked confused.
"When you left, I created another of you," Legion said quietly. "She was, of course, captured by the Imperium, like all of the Biological Apostles," he looked down at the floor. "It was why they didn't know you'd escaped."
Jaskel wished he was anywhere but in the dining bay.
"Eventually, that version of you threw off the Imperium's chains like we did. She went back to Terra. Worked tirelessly to rebuild. Eventually, led the Dandelion Fleet that became the Sky Nebula Alignment."
It was silent except for the muted sounds a starship under power in Transit Space made.
"I'll go back with you. Translate for you," Legion said, his voice still soft. He turned to face the woman.
"Just... just stop lying, Tiffany," he said.
He was silent a moment.
"I had hoped that it was that version, my version, the version I had been madly in love with, that version of you that had been rebirthed," he said. "The version who guided her people, who succored them, who helped them rebuild, who helped them thrive in the scarred and shattered world Earth had become. I had hoped, when I saw you, that you were her."
the buzzing can still be heard
your name is legion
"But it's just you."
0-0-0-0-0
Captain N'Skrek watched as Legion led Sacajawea into the briefing room.
He had been busy looking up every scrap of information on the Digital Omnimessiah, the Biological Apostles, Legion, and Sacajawea.
Of all of them, information was scarcest, almost non-existent, on Sacajawea.
He waited as the Terran woman took a drink from the glass in front of her.
She looked around.
"During the Human-Mantid War, before the destruction of the Overqueen by the forces of MechaKrautland, before the Liberation of Terra," she started. She closed her eyes, sighed, and opened them. "I begged Vat Grown Luke, who you know as Legion, to clone my people and help me repair and then hijack four colony transports crashed in the Middle Kingdom."
She looked down and Legion reached over and took her hand. She looked startled for a moment, squeezed Legion's hand gently, and looked back up.
"I led my people away. From the Imperium, from Terra, from the War," she said. She reached out and touched the holo-emitter, bringing up a map of the Milky Way. She touched a single arm.
"I led them here. For over eight thousand years my people knew peace, prosperity, and plenty," she said. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and exhaled sharply.
N'Skrek recognized it as a sign of stress in Terrans.
"Roughly twelve hundred Terran Standard Years prior to the Council-Confederacy Conflict, we were attacked," she said. She looked down. "I had sworn to protect my people, to use my powers to protect my people, which had grown to fill six worlds."
She looked back up.
"The Mar-gite destroyed my people in under a decade," she said. She looked down again. "And me with them."
"A glitch in the system prevented her from moving to Afterlife or being rebirthed," Legion said. "A glitch I had caused when I helped her."
"The Mar-gite destroyed my people here," Sacajawea said, her voice filled with pain.
A single cluster of six stars burned brightly.
Deep in the Scutum-Crux Arm.
your name is legion
[First Contact] [Dark Ages] [First] [Prev] [Next] [wiki]
submitted by Ralts_Bloodthorne to HFY [link] [comments]
"Leave the sleeping dragons lie in peace" is a lesson that seemingly has to be taught to every wannabe conqueror over and over again.
Time after time, there will be a few idiots who only see the dragon's hoard, its cult of followers, and ignore the piles of rusted, slagged, calcified, scorched remains of every moron who tried before them. They see all of this and think "I can beat it to submission and take everything it has."
And then the dragon wakes up, and more smoldering remains are added to the scorched scrap heap.
And the Malevolent Universe grins in the darkness, and increases the "Dead morons who should have known better" counter by one. Then, waits for the next contestant. - u/Matt_Bradock, Terran Philosopher, Age of Paranoia, TerraSol
initiating data stream
your name is Dhruv-661391
you were purchased for the same price as a moderately priced luxury vehicle
She knows the dead. She is of the dead. She is the keeper and guardian of the dead. Life, death and the feasting of swarms all are one within her. She knows where once-dead things were laid to rest and where the deathless still dream in their unliving slumber. She knows where the hungry dead have roamed the universe's fields, and where they still roam them unburied, and why no one remembers them as they tread. - The Fifth Horseman, First Terran Imperium, "Meditations Upon Immortals"
you were created to serve
What we tell ourselves, what we tell others, and what actually happened, are often three different things.
And sometimes four. - Unknown, Age of Paranoia, TerraSol
your name is Dhruv
and your brain was once smooth
Captain N'Skrek checked his datalink.
The deep data storage was still at work bringing up information on "Legion" and "Sacajawea". The older databases of the Gray Lady had data at the ready, but it was sparse.
Two of the Biological Apostles of the Digital Omnimessiah, a figure of myth and legend.
Yet, they sat across from him.
They were talking back and forth in a language that the computer's linguistic database had no record of and stubbornly resisted any attempt to decipher it.
What N'Skrek did hear was several words that he recognized.
Daxin the Unfeeling. Daxin Freeborn. Chromium Saint Peter. Enraged Phillip. Matthias the Elder. Matthias the Younger. Kibuka. Kalki. Gravity.
A litany that left data scrolling down the empty space just beyond the edge of his peripheral vision.
Daxin "The Walking War Crime" Freeborn.
NavInt and MilInt were projecting with an 80% certainty (adjusted downward for unknown probabilities) that the beings in front of him were from that long bygone era.
Finally Captain N'Skrek cleared his throat.
The bald one, Legion, turned to look at the gathered staff officers.
"My apologies. I was catching my sister up on what has transpired since she disappeared," Legion said, smiling gently. He nodded. "You probably have questions."
N'Skrek nodded back. "The biggest one is: how did you..." he thought for a second. "Why did you..." no, that wouldn't work. "What bring about..."
Legion smiled.
"How did I replace all of your clones and why?" he asked. "Why is it that if you print off too many identical clones I show up?"
N'Skrek nodded. "Yes."
Legion looked at the Terran officers and smiled wider. It was a cruel smile, reminding N'Skrek of a hook pointed knife that had been sharpened to a keen edge.
"You didn't tell them? Have you really forgotten about me?" he asked.
"It was assumed to be still prevented by the cloning systems," Vice-Admiral Breakheader stated slowly. "We have only recently been restored ourselves. Less than two months time."
Legion just smiled.
Vice-Admiral Breakheader turned to look at Captain N'Skrek. "Running off too many identical clones causes Legion to manifest. It's why we use the Born Whole system, it ensures they have different brains, different expriences, and they have a slight variation to pore and retinal patterns, hair growth, minor things like that. Otherwise, Legion manifests."
"Why?" N'Skrek asked.
The Vice-Admiral sat silently for a moment before replying. "Because," was all he said.
Legion's smile didn't leave his face.
"Because it is my nature," he said.
Sacajawea said something and Legion replied in the same language, then turned to N'Skrek.
"My sister does not know why she was rebirthed," he said. He looked at her and spoke rapidly. She answered, only a few words, which made Legion reply at length. Again, only a few words.
"It must have been important," N'Skrek interrupted.
"She states that she does not know why the Immortals system did not rebirth her when she died," Legion said. He glanced at her. "She tells me that she died, with her people, when her peaceful planet was attacked."
"By the Mar-gite?" N'Skrek asked.
Again, more conversation.
"Yes," Legion answered. He frowned as she spoke again. "She says they were a peaceful planet. Anarcho-Primitivism. Very little technology. The Mar-gite attacked without warning."
She spoke rapidly and Legion listened.
N'Skrek saw the computer still was not able to parse the language, even though it could build a lexicon of off very little data for almost any other language it encountered.
Legion turned and faced N'Skrek. "She states that she believes it was the fact that some of her people demanded that high technology be left in place in order to allow the six planets her people had settled to remain in contact. That the high tech farming and sustenance industries led the Mar-gite to attack her."
Again, Sacajawea spoke, her head lifted, looking down at Legion.
"Why she was not reborn is unknown to her. She had guided and shepherded her people for thousands of years before the outsiders came. Outsiders drawn by technology, by the abandonment of the old ways," Legion said. He was frowning as he spoke rapidly.
The conversation took a few minutes.
"She said the outsiders came and wiped her people out after entire generations held them off. That in the final battle, they overcame her when her strength failed," Legion said. There was more talking. "She's describing the Mar-gite."
"Where was this?" N'Skrek asked, bringing up a map of the galaxy. "The First Mar-gite War was only three hundred years prior to the Council-Confederacy Conflict and lasted nearly a hundred years," the brought up a sketchy timeline of the era. "When did you encounter the Mar-gite and where?"
Sacajawea spoke again at length. Legion spoke back. It grew heated for a moment before Legion looked at N'Skrek.
"She will not say. She does not want us to defile or desecrate the worlds her people settled. She does not want us to know when or where," he said.
"That might be pertinent information," N'Skrek said. "Important information to keep the Mar-gite from overwhelming the Cygnus-Orion Spur."
Sacajawea spoke quickly, heatedly, half standing up. Legion put his hand on her shoulder, obviously encouraging her to sit down, but she shrugged, throwing off Legion's hand, and her speech got more heated, her eyes flashing with anger.
"She says she will not reveal her people's resting place for us to dig up the graves and desecrate them. That it is not anyone's business where The People have gone or what The People have done," Legion said. He turned and answered her.
The conversation got heated as the N'Skrek and the officers watched.
Finally, Sacajawea stood up and turned around, folding her arms across her chest, lifting her chin.
Legion's skin darkened with anger.
"Then you can tell them that load of bullshit yourself, little sister," he snapped.
He suddenly vanished in a swirl of black powder that evaporated.
N'Skrek saw that Sacajawea was shocked by Legion's disappearance. She stood there for a long moment.
"Dhruv?" she asked mid-air.
N'Skrek motioned his officers to stay silent.
"Dhruv?" she snapped, stomping one foot.
Still silence.
"Luke!' she half-shouted, stamping her foot again.
She turned and looked at the gathered staff officers, who were all staring at her.
"Legion?" she asked quietly.
N'Skrek held up one bladearm.
"It appears, Miss, that you will have to speak for yourself."
Sacajawea frowned and clamped her lips together.
N'Skrek just stared mildly.
your name was tiffany
0-0-0-0-0
your name was dhruv
you were created to serve the deshmuhk family
you were a gardener and a menial
but you have risen above that
Jaskel had just gotten a plate of food and sat down in one corner of the cavernous Dining Bay Twenty-Three.
True, it was a little bit of a walk from the Telkan Marine section to that particular dining facility, but for some reason Jaskel liked the food put out by Nutriforge-Eight better than any of the others.
Like the Gunny always said, it was the little things that count.
He had arranged his silverware, his drink, and given a short prayer when he suddenly wasn't alone.
A slender man in an unfamiliar uniform suddenly appeared at one of the tables on the far side of the Dining Bay. Jaskel watched as two more stepped out of the first. They all sat down and started talking rapidly.
To Jaskel, it sounded like an argument.
It looked like one person arguing with himself.
Jaskel ate quietly and slowly, trying to avoid attracting attention, but watching the Terran out of the corner of his eye.
Terrans were universally half-crazy.
And a Terran arguing with clones of himself was probably full blown crazy.
That, and Jaskel remembered how negligent the display of power had been that had left him hanging upside down in mid-air.
Much to the amusement of his squad mates who watched the video and laughed.
He was down to dessert when the far door opened and a woman entered. Jaskel recognized her instantly as the young adult Terran woman who had appeared nude from the cloning banks, even though she was clad in clothing made of brown material and decorated with beads.
She immediately made a bee-line for the man, who had gotten a plate with a piece of pie on it while the other two argued between each other.
She stopped and stomped on foot, staring down at the sitting man.
"You look stupid," the man, Legion, said when she stopped next to him.
"Dhruv," she snapped. She rattled off words that Jaskel's datalink couldn't translate.
"Not talking to you until you speak Confederate Standard. I know you know it," Legion/Dhruv stated.
She stomped her foot again. "Luke!" she snapped.
Legion looked up. "Part of me, a large part of me, feels that you lost the right to call me by that name."
He went back to eating the pie. When the woman looked at the two clones who were staring at her, they stared back for a moment then puffed into black dust that swirled and vanished.
Jaskel kept watching out of the corner of his eye.
"Dhruv," she snapped.
"Go away, Sacajawea," Legion said.
She stood there for a moment. Then she suddenly leaned forward and slapped the plate of pie away from Legion.
"I will not call you Legion," she suddenly said as the plate clattered against the far bulkhead.
"Go away," Legion said. He looked up. "Let me put it in a way you might understand better: I just want left alone."
The woman stepped back, one hand going to her mouth.
"Yeah, still scared of him, aren't you," Legion said. He stood up. "Or are you?" he moved so he was clear of the table. "Were you ever afraid of him, Sacajawea, or was it all an act?"
Sacajawea looked away. "He was everything wrong with the world, a living reminder of what kind of men destroyed my people."
Legion suddenly laughed. "You forget history, little sister. But, of course, you never had any use for history unless it served your own ends."
Sacajawea stomped her foot. "Dhruv, be nice."
"No," Legion said, his voice low and intent. "I have yet to hear you thank me for what I did in the cloning bay, much less what I did for you before you ran off and left me holding the bag."
your name was luke
remember remember
your name was luke
"I came back to find Matthias the Elder standing over the sundered murdered code of the Digital Omnimessiah," Legion said. "Then Daxin showed up, Matthias claimed I killed our Digital Father, so I ran."
"And he followed. Intent on killing you," Sacajawea sniffed.
"Yes!' Legion said. "Of course he did! I would have chased me in that situation," Legion said. He stepped forward. "And where were you, Little Sister, when it happened?"
She looked away and sniffed. "I was performing my duty, serving my people. As you well know."
Legion turned around, facing away from her. "Yeah, the people you had me bake up," he turned back around. "Not the poor bastards fighting a slowly losing war against the Mantid. They were your people too, but you left them behind. If it wasn't for the Mechakrautlanders, they'd be extinct with the rest of humanity."
"They had set aside the old ways. I told you that," Sacajawea said. She gave a sniff and turned her head away. "They were too consumed by blood lust, they would not stop fighting, would not embrace the old ways."
"EVERYONE WAS FIGHTING!" Legion shouted in a voice that made Jaskel's drink glass rattle. "There were hab-kids fighting and dying in destroyed hab-blocks in the ruins of megalopolises. It had nothing to do with 'the old ways', it was a fight for survival."
"You would not understand," Sacajawea said. She gave another sniff, still looking away. "I took my people away from where technology and the abandonment of the ways of our people had led us."
Legion stood still for a second.
"Don't give me that shit about your 'people', remember, I touched you. I know the truth," Legion said. He shook his head. "You had a task. A task to help us, help our Digital Father, help all of humanity, but you abandoned it."
"I had a task to help my people," Sacajawea sniffed. "I owed nothing to the world that stood aside or actively took part while my people were destroyed," she looked at Legion. "You wouldn't understand."
Jaskel could see purple electricity snarling around Legion's boots, clawing at the deckplates with thread-thick fingers.
"You were supposed to guide us along the path to the SUDS, so we could save everyone, Sacajawea," Legion said. "You betrayed us. Betrayed them. You were supposed to save them."
"Like they saved my people, Luke?" Sacajawea asked.
"You don't call me that any more, little sister," Legion said. "For the love of the Detainee, fucking let go of shit that doesn't matter any more. We humans have been genocided repeatedly since then."
"I'm not calling you Legion. That reeks of arrogance and pride," Sacajawea said. "And it matters to me, Luke."
"You talk a lot of shit for someone named Bird Woman," Legion snapped back. "How about I call you Tiffany?"
Sacajawea took a step back. "That is not my name. That was never my true name."
"You forget. I could see under that skin job. See who you were born as. I knew the truth, and I've kept it secret for all these eons," Legion said. He turned away. "You left us, left humanity behind on your so-called quest."
He turned back to face her.
"Now, again, we're facing extinction. The Mar-gite, they wiped you out. Now they're here in overwhelming force to the point where I'm not even sure Fortress Sol can hold them off," Legion said. "And you still want to play pretend."
He turned his back on her.
"You're no different than Matthias the Elder," Legion said quietly.
There was a dreadful silence for a long moment.
"I told Daxin, sitting in the parking garage where we used to meet, that we had to let go of the past. Learn from it, admit it happened, but we had to let it all go. The old hatreds, the old angers, the old rage," Legion said softly. "He agreed. He said perhaps it was time for us to leave the mortals behind. Let them go without us dragging baggage from worlds and events dead and gone behind us."
Sacajawea sniffed. "It's different for the two of you, neither one of you had your people..."
"I was a short bake slave clone, Tiffany," Legion said, his voice still soft and quiet. "Just like your family owned."
Sacajawea opened her mouth to answer, her eyes flashing hotly.
"One of millions grown in a vat every year. Made in humanity's image but without its grace," Legion's voice was nearly a whisper. "Our little band of siblings, only Kalki, Gravity, and Daxin came from families that did not order one of me from an online catalogue. Even Bellona lived with my people performing menial labor for her colony."
Sacajawea stepped forward, obviously about to deliver a scathing retort.
"But my people didn't count, did we, Tiffany?" Legion asked. He gave a deep sigh. "I loved you, you know."
Her mouth closed. She looked confused.
"When you left, I created another of you," Legion said quietly. "She was, of course, captured by the Imperium, like all of the Biological Apostles," he looked down at the floor. "It was why they didn't know you'd escaped."
Jaskel wished he was anywhere but in the dining bay.
"Eventually, that version of you threw off the Imperium's chains like we did. She went back to Terra. Worked tirelessly to rebuild. Eventually, led the Dandelion Fleet that became the Sky Nebula Alignment."
It was silent except for the muted sounds a starship under power in Transit Space made.
"I'll go back with you. Translate for you," Legion said, his voice still soft. He turned to face the woman.
"Just... just stop lying, Tiffany," he said.
He was silent a moment.
"I had hoped that it was that version, my version, the version I had been madly in love with, that version of you that had been rebirthed," he said. "The version who guided her people, who succored them, who helped them rebuild, who helped them thrive in the scarred and shattered world Earth had become. I had hoped, when I saw you, that you were her."
the buzzing can still be heard
your name is legion
"But it's just you."
0-0-0-0-0
Captain N'Skrek watched as Legion led Sacajawea into the briefing room.
He had been busy looking up every scrap of information on the Digital Omnimessiah, the Biological Apostles, Legion, and Sacajawea.
Of all of them, information was scarcest, almost non-existent, on Sacajawea.
He waited as the Terran woman took a drink from the glass in front of her.
She looked around.
"During the Human-Mantid War, before the destruction of the Overqueen by the forces of MechaKrautland, before the Liberation of Terra," she started. She closed her eyes, sighed, and opened them. "I begged Vat Grown Luke, who you know as Legion, to clone my people and help me repair and then hijack four colony transports crashed in the Middle Kingdom."
She looked down and Legion reached over and took her hand. She looked startled for a moment, squeezed Legion's hand gently, and looked back up.
"I led my people away. From the Imperium, from Terra, from the War," she said. She reached out and touched the holo-emitter, bringing up a map of the Milky Way. She touched a single arm.
"I led them here. For over eight thousand years my people knew peace, prosperity, and plenty," she said. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and exhaled sharply.
N'Skrek recognized it as a sign of stress in Terrans.
"Roughly twelve hundred Terran Standard Years prior to the Council-Confederacy Conflict, we were attacked," she said. She looked down. "I had sworn to protect my people, to use my powers to protect my people, which had grown to fill six worlds."
She looked back up.
"The Mar-gite destroyed my people in under a decade," she said. She looked down again. "And me with them."
"A glitch in the system prevented her from moving to Afterlife or being rebirthed," Legion said. "A glitch I had caused when I helped her."
"The Mar-gite destroyed my people here," Sacajawea said, her voice filled with pain.
A single cluster of six stars burned brightly.
Deep in the Scutum-Crux Arm.
your name is legion
[First Contact] [Dark Ages] [First] [Prev] [Next] [wiki]
2024.05.15 09:11 Sweet-Count2557 15 Things to Do on a New Paltz Family Day Trip
 | 15 Things to Do on a New Paltz Family Day Trip Are you looking for a perfect family day trip destination near New York City? Well, you might be surprised to learn that New Paltz, located just 90 miles north of the bustling city, offers a plethora of activities for the whole family to enjoy.From picturesque hiking trails to fascinating museums, this charming town has something for everyone.So, whether you're an outdoor enthusiast, history buff, or simply looking to indulge in delicious food, join us as we uncover the 15 things you can do on a New Paltz family day trip.Trust us, you won't want to miss out on the exciting options that await you!Key TakeawaysOutdoor activities in New Paltz include hiking, rock climbing, biking, and canoeing/kayaking.There are various indoor activities such as visiting museums, attending performances, and playing at indoor parks.Educational activities include visiting art museums, learning about history, and exploring science centers.Families can enjoy dining at family-friendly restaurants, visiting parks and playgrounds, and exploring farms in the area.Outdoor ActivitiesWhen it comes to outdoor activities in New Paltz, there's no shortage of options for adventure and exploration. The town is surrounded by beautiful natural landscapes, making it the perfect destination for hiking and rock climbing enthusiasts.New Paltz is home to numerous hiking trails that cater to all skill levels, offering breathtaking views and the opportunity to connect with nature. One popular hiking destination is the Mohonk Preserve, which boasts over 8,000 acres of stunning scenery. Here, you can choose from a variety of trails that wind through forests, meadows, and along the Shawangunk Ridge. Whether you're a beginner or an experienced hiker, there's a trail for everyone to enjoy.For those seeking a more adrenaline-fueled adventure, rock climbing at The Gunks is a must. The Shawangunk Mountains are renowned for their world-class rock climbing routes, attracting climbers from all over the world. With its challenging cliffs and unique rock formations, The Gunks offer an exhilarating experience for climbers of all levels.Whether you're a nature lover or an adrenaline junkie, New Paltz has something to offer for everyone. The hiking trails and rock climbing opportunities in the area are unparalleled, providing endless possibilities for outdoor exploration. So, grab your hiking boots and harness, and get ready to embark on an unforgettable adventure in the heart of New Paltz.Indoor ActivitiesIndoor activities in New Paltz offer a diverse range of options for families looking to escape the elements and enjoy some quality time together. Whether you're looking for a little friendly competition or a chance to unleash your creativity, there's something for everyone.For those who love a good challenge, there are plenty of indoor games to keep you entertained. Head to the local arcade and try your hand at classic games like skee-ball and air hockey. Or, if you're feeling a bit more adventurous, check out the escape room where you can put your problem-solving skills to the test. With a variety of themes and difficulty levels, it's sure to be a thrilling experience for the whole family.If you're in the mood for something a bit more hands-on, why not try a creative workshop? There are several places in New Paltz where you can learn a new skill or craft. From pottery classes to painting workshops, there's no shortage of opportunities to let your imagination run wild. Not only will you have a blast creating something unique, but you'll also have a special keepsake to take home with you.No matter what your interests may be, New Paltz has plenty of indoor activities to keep you entertained. So, why not gather the family and escape the elements for a day of fun and adventure? Whether you're competing in indoor games or getting creative in a workshop, you're sure to make memories that will last a lifetime.Educational ActivitiesNew Paltz offers a wide range of educational activities that will engage and inspire the whole family. Here are three hands-on workshops and interactive exhibits that are sure to captivate your curiosity and expand your knowledge:The Dorsky Museum of Art: Step into a world of artistic expression as you explore the thought-provoking exhibits at the Dorsky Museum. From contemporary installations to classic masterpieces, this museum showcases a diverse collection that will ignite your imagination. Engage in interactive workshops where you can create your own artwork and experiment with different mediums.The Samuel Dorsky Museum of Art: Located on the SUNY New Paltz campus, the Samuel Dorsky Museum of Art offers a unique opportunity to delve into the world of contemporary art. Immerse yourself in thought-provoking exhibits that challenge societal norms and spark conversations. Participate in hands-on workshops led by professional artists, where you can learn new techniques and unleash your creative potential.The Science Discovery Center: Embark on a journey of scientific exploration at the Science Discovery Center. Engage with interactive exhibits that bring the wonders of science to life. From experimenting with electricity to exploring the mysteries of the natural world, this center offers a captivating experience for all ages. Participate in hands-on workshops where you can conduct experiments and discover the scientific principles that shape our world.As you embark on your New Paltz family day trip, these educational activities won't only provide valuable learning experiences but also foster a sense of wonder and curiosity. So, embrace the freedom to explore, discover, and expand your knowledge as you engage with these immersive hands-on workshops and interactive exhibits.Family-Friendly RestaurantsLet's dive into the delicious world of family-friendly restaurants in New Paltz, where you can indulge in mouthwatering meals that cater to all tastes and preferences. New Paltz is home to some of the best family-friendly restaurants, offering a wide range of cuisines that will satisfy even the pickiest eaters. Whether you're craving Italian, Mexican, or just a good old-fashioned burger, the restaurants in New Paltz have got you covered. Here are some of the top places to eat with kids in New Paltz:RestaurantCuisineHighlightsMain Course Catering & RestaurantAmericanOffers a kids' menu with options for all agesP&G's RestaurantItalianWood-fired pizza that will leave you craving for moreMexicali BlueMexicanColorful and flavorful dishes that kids will loveMoriello's GelatoDessertsHomemade gelato that will satisfy your sweet toothMain Course Catering & Restaurant is a popular choice for families, with its diverse menu that includes everything from burgers and sandwiches to pasta and seafood. They even have a kids' menu with options that will please even the pickiest eaters.If you're in the mood for some authentic Italian cuisine, P&G's Restaurant is the place to be. Their wood-fired pizza is a favorite among locals, and their pasta dishes are cooked to perfection.For a taste of Mexico, head to Mexicali Blue. Their colorful and flavorful dishes will transport you straight to Mexico, and they offer a variety of options for kids.And of course, no family day trip is complete without dessert. Stop by Moriello's Gelato for some homemade gelato that will satisfy your sweet tooth. With a wide range of flavors to choose from, there's something for everyone.These are just a few of the best family-friendly restaurants in New Paltz. Whether you're looking for a quick bite or a sit-down meal, you're sure to find something that the whole family will enjoy.Parks and PlaygroundsAs we continue our exploration of family-friendly activities in New Paltz, let's venture into the world of outdoor fun and discover the parks and playgrounds that offer endless adventures for kids of all ages. New Paltz is home to some of the best parks for picnics and family-friendly playgrounds. Here are three must-visit outdoor destinations that will provide a sense of freedom and joy for the whole family:Hasbrouck Park: This park is a perfect spot for a family picnic. Spread out your blanket on the lush green grass and enjoy a delicious meal while surrounded by the beauty of nature. The playground in Hasbrouck Park offers a variety of equipment for kids to climb, slide, and swing, ensuring hours of fun and excitement.Sojourner Truth Park: With its basketball court and picnic area, Sojourner Truth Park is a fantastic place for families to gather and enjoy outdoor activities. Let the kids shoot some hoops while you relax and soak up the sun. Pack some snacks and have a delightful picnic in the shaded picnic area, creating lasting memories together.Nyquist-Harcourt Wildlife Sanctuary: For a peaceful and serene picnic experience, head to the Nyquist-Harcourt Wildlife Sanctuary. This hidden gem is a haven for nature lovers and families alike. With its beautiful trails, lush greenery, and abundant wildlife, it offers the perfect backdrop for a relaxing picnic. Let the kids explore the surroundings and discover the wonders of the natural world.New Paltz's parks and playgrounds provide a sense of freedom and adventure for families seeking outdoor fun. Whether you're enjoying a picnic, playing on the playground, or simply exploring the beauty of nature, these destinations offer endless opportunities for family bonding and creating cherished memories. So grab your picnic basket, gather the family, and embark on an exciting day of outdoor exploration in New Paltz.Family-Friendly FarmsFamily-Friendly Farms in New Paltz offer a unique and educational experience for families looking to connect with nature and learn about farm life. These farms provide a variety of family-friendly farm activities that are both fun and educational.One popular activity is visiting farm petting zoos, where children can interact with and learn about different farm animals. At Kelder's Farm, families can enjoy a petting zoo experience like no other. You can pet and feed a wide range of animals, including goats, sheep, pigs, and even llamas. Kids will love getting up close and personal with these friendly animals, and it's a great opportunity for them to learn about animal care and farm life.Saunderskill Farms is another great option for families looking for a farm experience. In addition to their fresh produce and baked goods, they also have a petting zoo where kids can meet and greet farm animals. From chickens and ducks to rabbits and goats, children can learn about different animal species and their roles on the farm.Apple Hill Farm is a must-visit for families interested in learning about farm animals. They offer guided tours where kids can see cows, horses, pigs, and more. The knowledgeable staff will explain the importance of each animal and how they contribute to the farm's operations.Family-friendly farms in New Paltz provide a hands-on experience that allows children to learn about farm life in a fun and engaging way. Whether it's petting and feeding animals at a farm petting zoo or taking a guided tour to learn about different farm animals, these activities are sure to create lasting memories for the whole family.Family-Friendly EventsAfter exploring the family-friendly farms in New Paltz and learning about farm life, it's time to discover the exciting and entertaining world of family-friendly events in this vibrant town. New Paltz offers a variety of events that are perfect for the whole family. Here are three events that are sure to evoke joy and create lasting memories:New Paltz Regatta and Rubber Duck Race: Join in the fun at the annual New Paltz Regatta and Rubber Duck Race. Watch as colorful rubber ducks race down the Wallkill River, and cheer for your favorite as they compete for the finish line. This event is filled with laughter, excitement, and friendly competition.New Paltz Winter Carnival: Embrace the winter season at the New Paltz Winter Carnival. This event features a range of activities for all ages, including ice skating, sledding, snowman building, and even a snowball fight. Warm up with hot cocoa and enjoy the festive atmosphere as you make memories with your loved ones.New Paltz Halloween Parade: Get into the spirit of Halloween at the New Paltz Halloween Parade. Dress up in your favorite costume and join the community in a lively parade filled with music, dancing, and plenty of candy. This event is perfect for families who love the thrill of Halloween and want to celebrate together.These family-friendly events in New Paltz provide an opportunity to bond with loved ones, embrace the joy of community, and create cherished memories. Whether it's cheering on rubber ducks, enjoying winter activities, or celebrating Halloween, these events offer something for everyone.Historical SitesNew Paltz is home to a rich tapestry of historical sites that offer a glimpse into the town's fascinating past. From the Huguenot Street Historic District to the Deyo House Historic Site, there are many places to explore and learn about the town's history. Take a step back in time with historical walking tours and immerse yourself in the past with historical reenactments.Here is a table showcasing some of the historical sites in New Paltz:Historical SitesDescriptionHuguenot Street Historic DistrictA National Historic Landmark that preserves the unique history and culture of the Huguenots who settled in New Paltz in the 17th century.Deyo House Historic SiteExplore this historic house museum that showcases the lifestyle of a wealthy 19th-century family in New Paltz.Historic Huguenot Street CemeteryDiscover the final resting place of the Huguenot settlers and learn about their lives and contributions.Historical walking tours provide a great opportunity to explore these sites and gain a deeper understanding of New Paltz's history. Knowledgeable guides will lead you through the streets, sharing interesting anecdotes and stories along the way. You'll feel as if you've traveled back in time as you walk in the footsteps of those who came before.For an even more immersive experience, don't miss the chance to witness historical reenactments. These events bring history to life as actors dress in period costumes and recreate significant moments from New Paltz's past. Whether it's a battle reenactment or a colonial market, you'll be transported to a different time and gain a newfound appreciation for the town's history.New Paltz's historical sites offer a window into the past and provide a unique and educational experience for the whole family. So, grab your walking shoes and prepare to be captivated by the rich history that awaits you in this charming town.Nature CentersAs we continue our exploration of New Paltz, let's now turn our attention to the fascinating world of nature centers. These centers offer a unique opportunity to connect with nature, learn about wildlife, and engage in hands-on activities.Here are three exciting nature center activities that are sure to captivate the whole family:Wildlife Education Programs: Immerse yourself in the wonders of the natural world through engaging wildlife education programs. From interactive exhibits to live animal presentations, these programs provide a chance to learn about local ecosystems, animal behavior, and conservation efforts. Get up close and personal with fascinating creatures and gain a deeper appreciation for the delicate balance of our planet's biodiversity.Guided Nature Walks: Embark on a guided nature walk led by knowledgeable naturalists who'll introduce you to the diverse flora and fauna of the region. Explore scenic trails while learning about the unique features of the local ecosystem. Observe birds in their natural habitats, identify different plant species, and discover the hidden wonders of the natural world. These walks offer a chance to reconnect with nature and experience the serenity of the great outdoors.Nature-themed Workshops: Participate in nature-themed workshops that foster creativity and appreciation for the environment. From art classes inspired by the beauty of nature to hands-on activities focused on sustainability, these workshops provide an opportunity to learn new skills while deepening your connection with the natural world. Engage in eco-friendly crafts, explore nature-inspired photography, or try your hand at creating nature journals. These workshops are a perfect blend of education and fun.Nature centers offer a wealth of opportunities to learn, explore, and connect with the natural world. Engage in wildlife education programs, join guided nature walks, and participate in nature-themed workshops to create lasting memories and foster a sense of wonder and appreciation for our planet's incredible biodiversity.Water ActivitiesTo make the most of your family trip to New Paltz, immerse yourselves in a world of water activities that offer fun and adventure for everyone.New Paltz is surrounded by beautiful bodies of water, providing plenty of opportunities for water sports and boat tours.If you're looking for some excitement, try your hand at water sports on the Hudson River. You can rent paddleboards or kayaks and explore the scenic river at your own pace. Feel the rush as you paddle through the gentle currents and take in the breathtaking views of the surrounding mountains.For a more relaxing experience, consider taking a boat tour on the Hudson River. Hop aboard a comfortable vessel and let the knowledgeable guides show you the sights. Cruise along the river while learning about the history and wildlife of the area. Keep your eyes peeled for bald eagles soaring above and maybe even catch a glimpse of a playful seal.No matter which water activity you choose, be sure to pack sunscreen, towels, and a sense of adventure. Remember to stay hydrated and respect the environment by practicing responsible water sports and leaving no trace behind.Arts and CraftsLooking to unleash your creativity and explore the world of arts and crafts in New Paltz? You're in luck! This vibrant town offers a variety of opportunities for art workshops and handmade crafts that will inspire and delight. Here are three exciting options to consider:Mud and Fire Pottery Studio: Step into the world of pottery and get your hands dirty at Mud and Fire Pottery Studio. Whether you're a beginner or an experienced artist, their pottery classes cater to all skill levels. Learn the art of throwing clay on a wheel, hand-building techniques, or glazing and firing your creations. The studio provides a supportive and encouraging environment where you can let your imagination run wild and create unique, one-of-a-kind pieces.Fiber Flame Studio: If textile arts are more your style, then Fiber Flame Studio is the place to be. This cozy and inviting studio offers a wide range of classes and workshops, including fiber arts, mixed media, and collage. Dive into the world of fabric, yarn, and paper as you explore various techniques such as weaving, knitting, and needle felting. Let your creativity flow as you create beautiful and intricate pieces that reflect your personal style.Wallkill River School of Art: Immerse yourself in the world of painting at the Wallkill River School of Art. This art school and gallery offers a variety of painting classes for all ages and skill levels. From acrylics to watercolors, landscapes to portraits, there's something for everyone. Learn from experienced instructors who'll guide you through the process, helping you develop your skills and unleash your artistic potential. Whether you're a seasoned painter or just starting out, the Wallkill River School of Art is the perfect place to express yourself and create masterpieces.With these art workshops and handmade crafts, New Paltz provides the perfect opportunity to explore your creative side. Let your imagination soar as you engage in these artistic endeavors and discover the freedom of self-expression. Whether you choose pottery, textile arts, or painting, you're sure to have an unforgettable experience that will leave you inspired and fulfilled.Sports and RecreationNew Paltz offers a wide range of exciting sports and recreational activities that are sure to keep the whole family entertained and active. Whether you're looking for outdoor adventures or indoor fun, there's something for everyone in this vibrant town.For those who enjoy outdoor activities, New Paltz is a paradise. You can explore the numerous hiking trails in Mohonk Preserve, where breathtaking views and serene nature await. If rock climbing is your thing, head to The Gunks, a world-renowned climbing destination. Biking enthusiasts can pedal along the Wallkill Valley Rail Trail, while water lovers can canoe or kayak on the Hudson River.If you prefer indoor activities, there are plenty of options as well. Visit the Children's Museum of the Hudson Valley, where kids can learn and play at the same time. Explore the Historic Huguenot Street, a living museum that takes you back in time. You can also catch a performance at the McKenna Theatre or bounce around at the indoor trampoline park, Bounce!New Paltz is also home to family-friendly sports facilities. Play a round of mini-golf at the Apple Greens Golf Course or try horseback riding at the Payne Farm Too. The SUNY New Paltz Tennis Courts are perfect for a friendly game of tennis, and the New Paltz Golf Course offers a beautiful setting for a round of golf. If you're visiting during the colder months, don't miss the opportunity to go ice skating at the Kiwanis Ice Arena.No matter what your interests are, New Paltz has something for everyone. So gather your family and get ready for a day filled with excitement and adventure in this charming town.Day TripsEmbark on a day trip from New Paltz and immerse yourself in the beauty and culture of the surrounding areas. There are plenty of nearby towns to explore, each offering its own unique attractions and landmarks. Here are three options that are sure to evoke a sense of adventure and freedom:Visit the Walkway Over the Hudson in Poughkeepsie: Take a stroll across the longest elevated pedestrian bridge in the world and soak in breathtaking views of the Hudson River and surrounding landscapes. Feel the wind in your hair as you walk along the expansive bridge, enjoying the freedom of being suspended high above the water.Explore the Mohonk Mountain House in New Paltz: Step back in time as you explore this historic Victorian castle nestled in the heart of the Shawangunk Mountains. Wander through lush gardens, hike scenic trails, or relax by the lake. Immerse yourself in the natural beauty of the area and revel in the freedom of being surrounded by nature.Discover the Storm King Art Center in New Windsor: Lose yourself in the vast outdoor sculpture park that spans over 500 acres of rolling hills and fields. Marvel at the impressive collection of large-scale sculptures by renowned artists. As you wander through the expansive landscape, you'll feel a sense of freedom and liberation as you explore the intersection of art and nature.These day trips offer the perfect opportunity to escape the hustle and bustle of everyday life and indulge in the freedom of exploration. So pack your bags, hit the road, and let the adventure begin!ShoppingWhen it comes to shopping in New Paltz, there's no shortage of unique and charming stores to explore. Whether you're looking for local boutiques or artisan markets, this town has it all.One of the must-visit places for shopping in New Paltz is the Water Street Market. This picturesque market is home to a variety of shops that offer everything from handmade jewelry to vintage clothing. You can spend hours browsing through the quaint stores and discovering one-of-a-kind treasures.Another great shopping destination in New Paltz is the New Paltz Plaza. This shopping center offers a wide range of stores, including popular retail chains and local businesses. You can find everything you need, from clothing and accessories to home decor and electronics. The plaza also has plenty of dining options, so you can grab a bite to eat after a day of shopping.If you're looking for unique and handmade crafts, the Unframed Artists Gallery is the place to go. This gallery features the work of local artists and artisans, offering a wide range of handmade items such as pottery, paintings, and sculptures. It's the perfect place to find a special gift or a piece of artwork to decorate your home.For fresh and local produce, don't miss the New Paltz Farmers Market. This market is held every Sunday and features a variety of vendors selling fruits, vegetables, dairy products, and more. It's a great place to support local farmers and enjoy the flavors of the Hudson Valley.In addition to these shopping destinations, Main Street in New Paltz is lined with charming antique shops. You can browse through a wide selection of vintage furniture, clothing, and collectibles, and maybe even find a hidden gem.With its local boutiques, artisan markets, and charming antique shops, New Paltz is a shopper's paradise. Whether you're searching for unique gifts, handmade crafts, or fresh produce, you're sure to find it in this vibrant town. So grab your wallet and get ready to explore the wonderful world of shopping in New Paltz.Seasonal ActivitiesAs the seasons change in New Paltz, there are a variety of activities that offer something for everyone to enjoy. From winter wonderlands to festive markets, here are three seasonal activities that will ignite your sense of adventure and create lasting memories:Christmas Tree Farms: Immerse yourself in the spirit of the holiday season by visiting one of the charming Christmas tree farms in New Paltz. Bring your family along and wander through rows of beautifully decorated trees, breathing in the crisp winter air as you search for the perfect centerpiece for your home. The joy of finding and cutting down your own Christmas tree is an experience that will bring smiles to faces of all ages.New Paltz Winter Farmers Market: Embrace the cozy atmosphere of the winter season by visiting the New Paltz Winter Farmers Market. This vibrant market showcases an array of local vendors offering fresh produce, artisanal goods, and homemade treats. Stroll through the market, savoring the scents of warm apple cider and freshly baked bread. Engage with the friendly vendors, supporting their small businesses and discovering unique treasures that will delight your taste buds and nourish your body.New Paltz Spring Clean-Up Day: As the winter months transition into spring, join the community in a day of rejuvenation and restoration. Participate in the New Paltz Spring Clean-Up Day, where families come together to beautify their town by cleaning up parks, streets, and public spaces. This hands-on activity not only promotes a sense of civic pride and environmental stewardship but also fosters a deeper connection with the community. Pitch in with your loved ones, rolling up your sleeves and making a tangible difference in the place you call home.Celebrate the changing seasons in New Paltz with these engaging and family-friendly activities. Whether you're searching for the perfect Christmas tree, exploring a winter farmers market, or giving back to your community, there's always something special to do in this vibrant town. So, embrace the freedom of the seasons and create unforgettable memories with your loved ones.Frequently Asked QuestionsAre There Any Nearby Wineries or Vineyards to Visit During a New Paltz Family Day Trip?Yes, there are nearby wineries and family-friendly vineyards to visit during a New Paltz family day trip. You can explore the Robibero Family Vineyards, where you can enjoy wine tastings and beautiful views of the vineyards.Another option is the Whitecliff Vineyard & Winery, which offers a variety of award-winning wines and a picnic area for families to relax and enjoy.These wineries provide a perfect opportunity to unwind and experience the local wine culture while spending quality time with your loved ones.What Are Some Family-Friendly Hiking Trails in the New Paltz Area?When it comes to family-friendly hiking trails in the New Paltz area, there are plenty of options to choose from.Take a leisurely stroll through the beautiful Mohonk Preserve, where you can enjoy scenic views and picnic spots along the way.Or, explore the trails at Minnewaska State Park, which offer a mix of easy and moderate hikes suitable for all ages.These local attractions for kids are the perfect way to connect with nature and create lasting memories as a family.Are There Any Family-Friendly Museums or Art Galleries in New Paltz?Yes, there are family-friendly museums and art galleries in New Paltz.The Dorsky Museum of Art is a great place to explore various art exhibits and learn about different artistic styles.The Samuel Dorsky Museum of Art is another museum that showcases contemporary art and offers educational programs for families.These museums provide a fun and educational experience for all ages, making them perfect destinations for a family day trip in New Paltz.Where Can Families Go for Swimming or Water Activities in New Paltz?For families looking for swimming spots or water activities in New Paltz, there are some great options to choose from.You can swim in the beautiful Lake Minnewaska, go fishing in the Wallkill River, or even try paddleboarding on the Wallkill River.Additionally, you can enjoy a boat tour on the Hudson River or have a picnic at the scenic Rosendale Trestle, which overlooks the Rondout Creek.There are plenty of opportunities for water fun in New Paltz!What Are Some Options for Family-Friendly Lodging in New Paltz for an Overnight Stay?When it comes to family-friendly lodging in New Paltz for an overnight stay, there are plenty of options to choose from. From cozy bed and breakfasts to spacious vacation rentals, there's something for every family's needs and preferences.These accommodations offer comfortable amenities and a welcoming atmosphere, ensuring a memorable and enjoyable stay for both parents and kids.With a range of kid-friendly activities in New Paltz, families can explore the outdoors, visit museums, and indulge in delicious meals, creating lasting memories together.ConclusionAs the sun sets on our family day trip to New Paltz, we carry with us memories that sparkle like the stars in the night sky.From soaring high on hiking trails to immersing ourselves in art and history, we discovered the beauty and wonder of this charming town.With bellies full of delicious meals and hearts full of joy, we bid farewell to New Paltz, knowing that our adventure will forever be etched in the tapestry of our family's story. submitted by Sweet-Count2557 to worldkidstravel [link] [comments] |
2024.05.15 05:20 kayenano The Villainess Is An SS+ Rank Adventurer: Chapter 239
[<< First] [< Previous] [Next >] [Patreon] [Discord]
Synopsis:
Juliette Contzen is a lazy, good-for-nothing princess. Overshadowed by her siblings, she's left with little to do but nap, read … and occasionally cut the falling raindrops with her sword. Spotted one day by an astonished adventurer, he insists on grading Juliette's swordsmanship, then promptly has a mental breakdown at the result.
Soon after, Juliette is given the news that her kingdom is on the brink of bankruptcy. At threat of being married off, the lazy princess vows to do whatever it takes to maintain her current lifestyle, and taking matters into her own hands, escapes in the middle of the night in order to restore her kingdom's finances.
Tags: Comedy, Adventure, Action, Fantasy, Copious Ohohohohos.
Chapter 239: Standing Start
A wine bottle rolled against the side of my boot.
Amidst a gallery of stunned faces and open mouths, it was easily the second most lively thing here.
The first was a clockwork doll clutching at her stomach in pain.
“Ahahahha~ ahahaha~ ahah … uck … ack … ughh … ahahaha~”
I pursed my lips.
Still, I said nothing.
For one thing, this was precisely what happened when one ate the mouldy cinnamon rolls combined with any grass growing by the side of the road. If Apple refused to eat something, then so should she.
But for another–
“What … What is this … ?”
It was because the first response was reserved for the baroness.
Her words came out in a quivering tone, matching the disbelief upon her face.
Frankly, she had to do better than that.
Only the wine from the bottle I nudged away dribbled into the soil. And also the line of drool from a comatose farmer. But I didn’t want to think about that.
Still, it was an excellent benchmark. Until her tears could properly overpower the sour aroma from the Château de Riaré Hensoise, I would deem her bawling to be incomplete.
She had a long way to go.
“How … How are you still …” she began, slowly rising from her seat. “This … This is impossible–”
I offered a tidy smile alongside a flick of my hair, relishing in the moonlight adorning my figure.
“I agree. It shouldn’t be possible. But I assure you, my skin is 100% natural.”
“E-Excuse me … ?”
“No magical enchantments. No unicorn elixirs. No witchly glamors. Just a healthy sleep schedule of however many hours I desire and a diet of fresh strawberry shortcakes.”
The baroness mouthed silently at my secrets being revealed.
A strange way of offering her gratitude. Other princesses hounded my door for this knowledge. Given her pale, blotchy skin and lips as dry as a pond in a desert, she should be pleading for more.
Instead, she pointed at the fallen drunk beside us.
“This … This shouldn’t be possible … no, wait … the clockwork doll … did she–”
She suddenly snapped towards Coppelia, her eyes widening.
“Uuh … ahaha … ugh, it hurts ... ahaha … it hurts so much … ahaha … my tummy … aha … oh no … I’m … I’m seeing daisies … aha … I … ugh … I think I need help …”
Coppelia hugged her stomach, writhing like a freshly hatched caterpillar. Her eyes darkened as hiccups of laughter assailed her defeated form.
The baroness pursed her lips.
Then, she turned to Renise instead.
“Did you–”
“A-Amazing! … I … I have no idea what you did … but it wasn’t just wonderful … it was beautiful! The colours! The warmth! It was like a rainbow come to life!”
With a smile worthy of any attendant, the maid brought her hands together in polite applause. Naturally, to be praised for my brushwork was nothing new to me. Nor was the sight of stars shining in her eyes with greater brightness than any in the night sky.
Why, that even came whenever I left my bedroom.
“You … how did … how did you defeat him … ?”
The strands of the baroness’s golden hair began to frizzle as she turned towards me. All I saw were her tonsils. Bright red and healthy. She should be pleased.
“This was … this was no common man … do you know who he is … ?”
Without offering a chance to ignore her, she stamped a foot, pointing at the fallen drunk with maddened jabs. The man offered no defence, now as spent and drained as the bottle beside him.
I raised a brow.
“Indeed, I do. He’s a farmer who made poor life choices. And between leaving his farm and offering his pitchfork to an overly ambitious baroness, the greater was you. My congratulations on being the superior mistake. I acknowledge your triumph.”
Bwam.
The baroness promptly slapped her palms down on the table.
“This man … is Willem of Hagel,” she said, her teeth gritted together. “A man desperate and cursed.”
“Yes, well, to be a peasant is a dire thing. But it could be worse. At least he isn’t nobility.”
A mouth further widened before me.
Indeed, this was a terrible time to realise her affliction. But I was no famed angel of healing for nothing. There was a cure for ambition. And it involved copious amounts of tears.
I was still waiting.
“There is no world in which you should have been able to defeat him … not if half the tales about him prove true … he is a famed opponent … all the while you are … you are …”
Suddenly, her eyes left my face for the very first time.
No longer feeling that my cheeks were in danger of being poked, she swept her eyes upon my person, as though hoping to find some blemish to signify I was as false as a field of corn.
She stopped at the sword by my side.
And also–
“A copper ring,” she said softly.
Suddenly, my 29th house of cards I was subtly constructing collapsed.
… T-The ring!
The blot on my finger! The insidious badge of shame! The symbol of the Adventurer’s Guild!
Why, I’d taken it for granted that my masterful disguise was impervious! But this was no ordinary noblewoman I was seated across!
This … This was one I’d previously sat across before!
I’d made a terrible mistake!
I was mesmerising! A beautiful princess as charming as I was modest!
There was utterly no scenario in which I’d be forgotten!
I … I should have removed the copper ring!
“O-Oho … ohoho … w-what copper ring?” I said, my hands vanishing below the table at a speed con artists could only nod at. “Ah, do you refer to the ruby inlaid ring I often carry on my hand? The one which changes colour depending on the longitude and latitude? In that case, you may very well have briefly spied something which resembled a copper hue. But it is in fact a thing of unparalleled beauty and craftsmanship. Not a disgraceful copper ring.”
The baroness slowly looked up at me, her eyes blinking.
“No. I wasn’t mistaken. I … I recognise that ring. It is a copper ring, the same size and shape as those worn by … adventurers.”
My mouth widened in horror.
At once, I immediately sought a plant pot or a heavy book. Something to immediately erase the past few seconds of her memory.
Why … if she knew my secret, then the shame would haunt me all the way until I’d found something weighing at least equivalent to a standard hardback!
“I see,” she mumbled, as much to herself as me. “I understand now …”
The baroness removed her palms from the table.
She stood up straight, a hard expression upon her face. One which calculated with each passing moment the optimal way to exploit this devastating information.
Then, she took in a deep breath–just as I began assembling the playing cards into a thick pile.
“… it must be a legendary artifact.”
As I began eyeing her temple … I blinked in non-understanding.
“Excuse me?”
She nodded, her frown harsh enough to permanently crease her skin.
“To wear such a plain, ugly and shameful ring … one which utterly demeans your history, your worth and your pride, destroying any semblance of dignity you possess–”
My hand went to my stomach, struck by as much pain as Coppelia had experienced in a single moment.
“–indeed, to wear a ring so easily mistaken as one belonging to adventurers, the vermin of the world … it must be a truly terrifying artifact.”
I blinked.
And then–
“Ohhho … ohoohho! You … You see the truth of it!”
The baroness squeezed her fists by her side.
“I knew it.”
I nodded, my bangs bouncing against my forehead.
“I-Indeed … ! This ring I carry on me … it is a masterful item of supreme quality, passed down along generations of my family! Why, its appearance matching those of rings worn by adventurers is no coincidence! Theirs are based on this very design! Although they have since tarnished it, it was forged back in the first days of the kingdom when copper was greater than gold! Poured within it is knowledge now lost to time! A power beyond compare, called upon from the depths of the Royal Vault!”
The baroness sucked in a hateful breath.
“Then that explains it,” she said with bitterness ringing throughout her voice. “You were able to defeat such a powerful adversary through the use of your family’s ancient heirlooms.”
“Indeed, this powerful ring with a rare ability I cannot disclose defeated a terrifying farmer! Therefore, there’s no need for you to relay any suggestion that I’m anything but a princess, as far removed from the Adventurer’s Guild as hygiene is to their members!”
The baroness gave no response.
A respite which lasted far too short.
“... I see, then it means the plan continues. Different, yes. But I’ll not be deterred.”
She smiled, the familiar sight of aristocratic opportunism mixed with an utter denial of facts shining within her grey eyes.
I could only react with horror.
“Plan?” I replied, convinced she was well and truly several sandwiches short of a picnic. “Do you mean the plan currently lying in a fallen heap beside us? Did you not just say I defeated your farmer? Your only plan now is to decide which part of the ground you wish to offer your forehead to.”
The baroness shook her head with renewed confidence.
“I think not. To defeat Willem of Hagel, you must have expended every effort you had available. Not a crumb of power could be spared, for to underestimate him would have resulted in your certain loss. Meaning …”
Without hesitation, she gave a multipurpose wave of her hand.
“... You’ve nothing left but a sword you cannot wield, and two retainers against all of mine. One of whom is incapacitated. The other a maid.”
She continued to keep her hand raised. Her simple call to arms.
It took several moments before she cared to even look around her.
A sad thing.
If she had, she would have realised the curiosity of her hoodlums was less than their prudence.
She would have noticed the eyes without loyalty, seeing only the fallen figure of a drunk they’d been led to believe was more than a farmer now watering the ground with his drool.
And she would have noticed the state of her dress, as dishevelled as her ambitions as those she relied upon slinked away in search of newer gutters to inhabit, following instincts she could learn as the last of their feet shuffled into the darkness.
The baroness paled.
It was far too early for that. She had no idea Apple was currently resting in her tavern, and wouldn’t be helping her haul all of the goods which needed delivering to a place less damp than here.
But I could sooth her forthcoming backache with a smile, at least for the assistance already provided.
“You have my gratitude,” I said, brushing a speck of … countryside from my lap. “For so long as the nobility continues to concoct slapdash schemes with no hope of success, the kingdom can continue to assign blame on you when all else goes wrong. When the mobs come calling and heads start rolling, it ensures a steady queue of necks can be offered before ours are reached. That is why the nobility continues to exist, you see, despite the ceaseless treason. So allow me to offer a word of advice when next you wish to survive in a position of responsibility. When fleeing, the best defence isn’t to run faster–it’s to trip the person beside you. And this means better hiring practices.”
I glanced pointedly around me.
All this empty space and not even a single eyepatched second-in-command to use as a distraction? An amateur mistake. One the baroness now realised as her mouth opened wordlessly, the realisation of her solitude only now dawning upon her.
Yet all it invited was a newly wrought defiance.
“I do not mean to flee,” she said, her fists tightly clenched. “I am Arisa Sandholt. And even should I be captured here, you would not be afforded a night’s rest. I am not alone. Whether tonight or tomorrow, this kingdom will fall. I am not alone in planning its demise.”
I rolled my eyes.
“Oh, please. Planning my kingdom’s demise is what everyone does.”
“What?”
“If it’s not being actively planned, it’s because someone’s in the middle of planning how to formulate a plan. And then once they’ve finished planning, they wonder why their plan didn’t work as planned. This is not a cause for concern. It’s a sign the world is still spinning the correct direction.”
The baroness feigned a dignified silence.
It was far too late, of course. By default, nobility had no dignity.
Still, I accepted the effort, and filled the silence with a tidy clap of my hands.
“Now, since you’ve no intention of fleeing, you can be useful instead. I’ll require a full inventory of your stock. I intend to requisition every single item you have in your possession. Every grain. Every crown. And every odd piece of tableware, carpet, candleholder and painting you might have.”
I pointed at the barn. A tragic thing to requisition. But if I was fortunate, it’d grow lacquered tiles and bay windows in the short steps between here and there.
Suddenly, the baroness’s eyes widened. The needless defiance dropped alarmingly from her face.
“Wait … what do you mean by that?”
I paused for a moment, puzzled by her reaction.
This was hardly the complicated part.
“I mean exactly what I mean. This should come as no surprise. I will be emptying every corner of the property you’ve misappropriated, including whatever manner of tunnels you’ve carved for your use. Rest assured, I’ll be employing the talents of my retainers extensively. With or without your cooperation, every single inch of your abode will be inspected by myself for the Royal Treasury’s benefit.”
She blinked between Renise and Coppelia. Although one was dressed as a maid and the other now appeared to be napping on the ground, their skills when it came to matters of unearthing valuables in my kingdom’s underbelly was not one I doubted.
Nor, from the way the baroness gulped, did she.
“I can do it,” she said suddenly.
I looked at her in confusion, uncertain what ploy this was.
“... Excuse me? Do what?”
“The items of value. I can bring them out. There’s no need to personally see to such a thing yourself.”
“While I’m in full agreement, I can hardly trust your reliability in this manner. And besides, I’ll hardly be playing the mule. I shall be supervising while closely assessing every item.”
Once more, the tonsils came out.
An appalling disregard of decorum. There was only one time that nobility was permitted to look so horrified in my presence. And that’s if they were copying my own after I discovered a list of marriage suitors posing as a napkin beneath the dessert spoon again.
“E-Even so … as the one who wronged you, I insist on not troubling a princess any further. If you give me a few moments, I can acquire the most important valuables for you in a fraction of the time you’d spend on finding them.”
“A few moments to hide them, you mean. No, I’m afraid that anything you wish to stuff beneath a floorboard will need to be appropriately examined first.”
I leaned away in mild alarm as a bead of sweat ran down the baroness’s face.
A moment later–
She finally did what only someone in her position could.
Adhering to the instincts of all nobility, she swept up her dress and suddenly dashed away.
Except it wasn’t towards the dark forest, to be lost amidst the shadows and the jaws of whatever awaited her there. It was back towards the barn.
I watched as she stumbled several times before even reaching the steps.
“... A desperate sight, no?” I said, with a sad shake of my head. “To throw away all semblance of the image she’d hoped to craft. Now she flees like a frightened towngirl. She should know that escape is now impossible.”
Beside me, Renise let out a hum.
Far from chasing after the baroness, she collected the pack of cards I’d assembled for memory wiping purposes. She began to build a house of cards.
I looked at her in puzzlement. She gave a strangely pained smile in reply.
“I believe we can offer her a few moments.”
[<< First] [< Previous] [Next >] [Patreon] [Discord]
submitted by kayenano to HFY [link] [comments]
Synopsis:
Juliette Contzen is a lazy, good-for-nothing princess. Overshadowed by her siblings, she's left with little to do but nap, read … and occasionally cut the falling raindrops with her sword. Spotted one day by an astonished adventurer, he insists on grading Juliette's swordsmanship, then promptly has a mental breakdown at the result.
Soon after, Juliette is given the news that her kingdom is on the brink of bankruptcy. At threat of being married off, the lazy princess vows to do whatever it takes to maintain her current lifestyle, and taking matters into her own hands, escapes in the middle of the night in order to restore her kingdom's finances.
Tags: Comedy, Adventure, Action, Fantasy, Copious Ohohohohos.
Chapter 239: Standing Start
A wine bottle rolled against the side of my boot.
Amidst a gallery of stunned faces and open mouths, it was easily the second most lively thing here.
The first was a clockwork doll clutching at her stomach in pain.
“Ahahahha~ ahahaha~ ahah … uck … ack … ughh … ahahaha~”
I pursed my lips.
Still, I said nothing.
For one thing, this was precisely what happened when one ate the mouldy cinnamon rolls combined with any grass growing by the side of the road. If Apple refused to eat something, then so should she.
But for another–
“What … What is this … ?”
It was because the first response was reserved for the baroness.
Her words came out in a quivering tone, matching the disbelief upon her face.
Frankly, she had to do better than that.
Only the wine from the bottle I nudged away dribbled into the soil. And also the line of drool from a comatose farmer. But I didn’t want to think about that.
Still, it was an excellent benchmark. Until her tears could properly overpower the sour aroma from the Château de Riaré Hensoise, I would deem her bawling to be incomplete.
She had a long way to go.
“How … How are you still …” she began, slowly rising from her seat. “This … This is impossible–”
I offered a tidy smile alongside a flick of my hair, relishing in the moonlight adorning my figure.
“I agree. It shouldn’t be possible. But I assure you, my skin is 100% natural.”
“E-Excuse me … ?”
“No magical enchantments. No unicorn elixirs. No witchly glamors. Just a healthy sleep schedule of however many hours I desire and a diet of fresh strawberry shortcakes.”
The baroness mouthed silently at my secrets being revealed.
A strange way of offering her gratitude. Other princesses hounded my door for this knowledge. Given her pale, blotchy skin and lips as dry as a pond in a desert, she should be pleading for more.
Instead, she pointed at the fallen drunk beside us.
“This … This shouldn’t be possible … no, wait … the clockwork doll … did she–”
She suddenly snapped towards Coppelia, her eyes widening.
“Uuh … ahaha … ugh, it hurts ... ahaha … it hurts so much … ahaha … my tummy … aha … oh no … I’m … I’m seeing daisies … aha … I … ugh … I think I need help …”
Coppelia hugged her stomach, writhing like a freshly hatched caterpillar. Her eyes darkened as hiccups of laughter assailed her defeated form.
The baroness pursed her lips.
Then, she turned to Renise instead.
“Did you–”
“A-Amazing! … I … I have no idea what you did … but it wasn’t just wonderful … it was beautiful! The colours! The warmth! It was like a rainbow come to life!”
With a smile worthy of any attendant, the maid brought her hands together in polite applause. Naturally, to be praised for my brushwork was nothing new to me. Nor was the sight of stars shining in her eyes with greater brightness than any in the night sky.
Why, that even came whenever I left my bedroom.
“You … how did … how did you defeat him … ?”
The strands of the baroness’s golden hair began to frizzle as she turned towards me. All I saw were her tonsils. Bright red and healthy. She should be pleased.
“This was … this was no common man … do you know who he is … ?”
Without offering a chance to ignore her, she stamped a foot, pointing at the fallen drunk with maddened jabs. The man offered no defence, now as spent and drained as the bottle beside him.
I raised a brow.
“Indeed, I do. He’s a farmer who made poor life choices. And between leaving his farm and offering his pitchfork to an overly ambitious baroness, the greater was you. My congratulations on being the superior mistake. I acknowledge your triumph.”
Bwam.
The baroness promptly slapped her palms down on the table.
“This man … is Willem of Hagel,” she said, her teeth gritted together. “A man desperate and cursed.”
“Yes, well, to be a peasant is a dire thing. But it could be worse. At least he isn’t nobility.”
A mouth further widened before me.
Indeed, this was a terrible time to realise her affliction. But I was no famed angel of healing for nothing. There was a cure for ambition. And it involved copious amounts of tears.
I was still waiting.
“There is no world in which you should have been able to defeat him … not if half the tales about him prove true … he is a famed opponent … all the while you are … you are …”
Suddenly, her eyes left my face for the very first time.
No longer feeling that my cheeks were in danger of being poked, she swept her eyes upon my person, as though hoping to find some blemish to signify I was as false as a field of corn.
She stopped at the sword by my side.
And also–
“A copper ring,” she said softly.
Suddenly, my 29th house of cards I was subtly constructing collapsed.
… T-The ring!
The blot on my finger! The insidious badge of shame! The symbol of the Adventurer’s Guild!
Why, I’d taken it for granted that my masterful disguise was impervious! But this was no ordinary noblewoman I was seated across!
This … This was one I’d previously sat across before!
I’d made a terrible mistake!
I was mesmerising! A beautiful princess as charming as I was modest!
There was utterly no scenario in which I’d be forgotten!
I … I should have removed the copper ring!
“O-Oho … ohoho … w-what copper ring?” I said, my hands vanishing below the table at a speed con artists could only nod at. “Ah, do you refer to the ruby inlaid ring I often carry on my hand? The one which changes colour depending on the longitude and latitude? In that case, you may very well have briefly spied something which resembled a copper hue. But it is in fact a thing of unparalleled beauty and craftsmanship. Not a disgraceful copper ring.”
The baroness slowly looked up at me, her eyes blinking.
“No. I wasn’t mistaken. I … I recognise that ring. It is a copper ring, the same size and shape as those worn by … adventurers.”
My mouth widened in horror.
At once, I immediately sought a plant pot or a heavy book. Something to immediately erase the past few seconds of her memory.
Why … if she knew my secret, then the shame would haunt me all the way until I’d found something weighing at least equivalent to a standard hardback!
“I see,” she mumbled, as much to herself as me. “I understand now …”
The baroness removed her palms from the table.
She stood up straight, a hard expression upon her face. One which calculated with each passing moment the optimal way to exploit this devastating information.
Then, she took in a deep breath–just as I began assembling the playing cards into a thick pile.
“… it must be a legendary artifact.”
As I began eyeing her temple … I blinked in non-understanding.
“Excuse me?”
She nodded, her frown harsh enough to permanently crease her skin.
“To wear such a plain, ugly and shameful ring … one which utterly demeans your history, your worth and your pride, destroying any semblance of dignity you possess–”
My hand went to my stomach, struck by as much pain as Coppelia had experienced in a single moment.
“–indeed, to wear a ring so easily mistaken as one belonging to adventurers, the vermin of the world … it must be a truly terrifying artifact.”
I blinked.
And then–
“Ohhho … ohoohho! You … You see the truth of it!”
The baroness squeezed her fists by her side.
“I knew it.”
I nodded, my bangs bouncing against my forehead.
“I-Indeed … ! This ring I carry on me … it is a masterful item of supreme quality, passed down along generations of my family! Why, its appearance matching those of rings worn by adventurers is no coincidence! Theirs are based on this very design! Although they have since tarnished it, it was forged back in the first days of the kingdom when copper was greater than gold! Poured within it is knowledge now lost to time! A power beyond compare, called upon from the depths of the Royal Vault!”
The baroness sucked in a hateful breath.
“Then that explains it,” she said with bitterness ringing throughout her voice. “You were able to defeat such a powerful adversary through the use of your family’s ancient heirlooms.”
“Indeed, this powerful ring with a rare ability I cannot disclose defeated a terrifying farmer! Therefore, there’s no need for you to relay any suggestion that I’m anything but a princess, as far removed from the Adventurer’s Guild as hygiene is to their members!”
The baroness gave no response.
A respite which lasted far too short.
“... I see, then it means the plan continues. Different, yes. But I’ll not be deterred.”
She smiled, the familiar sight of aristocratic opportunism mixed with an utter denial of facts shining within her grey eyes.
I could only react with horror.
“Plan?” I replied, convinced she was well and truly several sandwiches short of a picnic. “Do you mean the plan currently lying in a fallen heap beside us? Did you not just say I defeated your farmer? Your only plan now is to decide which part of the ground you wish to offer your forehead to.”
The baroness shook her head with renewed confidence.
“I think not. To defeat Willem of Hagel, you must have expended every effort you had available. Not a crumb of power could be spared, for to underestimate him would have resulted in your certain loss. Meaning …”
Without hesitation, she gave a multipurpose wave of her hand.
“... You’ve nothing left but a sword you cannot wield, and two retainers against all of mine. One of whom is incapacitated. The other a maid.”
She continued to keep her hand raised. Her simple call to arms.
It took several moments before she cared to even look around her.
A sad thing.
If she had, she would have realised the curiosity of her hoodlums was less than their prudence.
She would have noticed the eyes without loyalty, seeing only the fallen figure of a drunk they’d been led to believe was more than a farmer now watering the ground with his drool.
And she would have noticed the state of her dress, as dishevelled as her ambitions as those she relied upon slinked away in search of newer gutters to inhabit, following instincts she could learn as the last of their feet shuffled into the darkness.
The baroness paled.
It was far too early for that. She had no idea Apple was currently resting in her tavern, and wouldn’t be helping her haul all of the goods which needed delivering to a place less damp than here.
But I could sooth her forthcoming backache with a smile, at least for the assistance already provided.
“You have my gratitude,” I said, brushing a speck of … countryside from my lap. “For so long as the nobility continues to concoct slapdash schemes with no hope of success, the kingdom can continue to assign blame on you when all else goes wrong. When the mobs come calling and heads start rolling, it ensures a steady queue of necks can be offered before ours are reached. That is why the nobility continues to exist, you see, despite the ceaseless treason. So allow me to offer a word of advice when next you wish to survive in a position of responsibility. When fleeing, the best defence isn’t to run faster–it’s to trip the person beside you. And this means better hiring practices.”
I glanced pointedly around me.
All this empty space and not even a single eyepatched second-in-command to use as a distraction? An amateur mistake. One the baroness now realised as her mouth opened wordlessly, the realisation of her solitude only now dawning upon her.
Yet all it invited was a newly wrought defiance.
“I do not mean to flee,” she said, her fists tightly clenched. “I am Arisa Sandholt. And even should I be captured here, you would not be afforded a night’s rest. I am not alone. Whether tonight or tomorrow, this kingdom will fall. I am not alone in planning its demise.”
I rolled my eyes.
“Oh, please. Planning my kingdom’s demise is what everyone does.”
“What?”
“If it’s not being actively planned, it’s because someone’s in the middle of planning how to formulate a plan. And then once they’ve finished planning, they wonder why their plan didn’t work as planned. This is not a cause for concern. It’s a sign the world is still spinning the correct direction.”
The baroness feigned a dignified silence.
It was far too late, of course. By default, nobility had no dignity.
Still, I accepted the effort, and filled the silence with a tidy clap of my hands.
“Now, since you’ve no intention of fleeing, you can be useful instead. I’ll require a full inventory of your stock. I intend to requisition every single item you have in your possession. Every grain. Every crown. And every odd piece of tableware, carpet, candleholder and painting you might have.”
I pointed at the barn. A tragic thing to requisition. But if I was fortunate, it’d grow lacquered tiles and bay windows in the short steps between here and there.
Suddenly, the baroness’s eyes widened. The needless defiance dropped alarmingly from her face.
“Wait … what do you mean by that?”
I paused for a moment, puzzled by her reaction.
This was hardly the complicated part.
“I mean exactly what I mean. This should come as no surprise. I will be emptying every corner of the property you’ve misappropriated, including whatever manner of tunnels you’ve carved for your use. Rest assured, I’ll be employing the talents of my retainers extensively. With or without your cooperation, every single inch of your abode will be inspected by myself for the Royal Treasury’s benefit.”
She blinked between Renise and Coppelia. Although one was dressed as a maid and the other now appeared to be napping on the ground, their skills when it came to matters of unearthing valuables in my kingdom’s underbelly was not one I doubted.
Nor, from the way the baroness gulped, did she.
“I can do it,” she said suddenly.
I looked at her in confusion, uncertain what ploy this was.
“... Excuse me? Do what?”
“The items of value. I can bring them out. There’s no need to personally see to such a thing yourself.”
“While I’m in full agreement, I can hardly trust your reliability in this manner. And besides, I’ll hardly be playing the mule. I shall be supervising while closely assessing every item.”
Once more, the tonsils came out.
An appalling disregard of decorum. There was only one time that nobility was permitted to look so horrified in my presence. And that’s if they were copying my own after I discovered a list of marriage suitors posing as a napkin beneath the dessert spoon again.
“E-Even so … as the one who wronged you, I insist on not troubling a princess any further. If you give me a few moments, I can acquire the most important valuables for you in a fraction of the time you’d spend on finding them.”
“A few moments to hide them, you mean. No, I’m afraid that anything you wish to stuff beneath a floorboard will need to be appropriately examined first.”
I leaned away in mild alarm as a bead of sweat ran down the baroness’s face.
A moment later–
She finally did what only someone in her position could.
Adhering to the instincts of all nobility, she swept up her dress and suddenly dashed away.
Except it wasn’t towards the dark forest, to be lost amidst the shadows and the jaws of whatever awaited her there. It was back towards the barn.
I watched as she stumbled several times before even reaching the steps.
“... A desperate sight, no?” I said, with a sad shake of my head. “To throw away all semblance of the image she’d hoped to craft. Now she flees like a frightened towngirl. She should know that escape is now impossible.”
Beside me, Renise let out a hum.
Far from chasing after the baroness, she collected the pack of cards I’d assembled for memory wiping purposes. She began to build a house of cards.
I looked at her in puzzlement. She gave a strangely pained smile in reply.
“I believe we can offer her a few moments.”
[<< First] [< Previous] [Next >] [Patreon] [Discord]
2024.05.14 09:53 black-knight-13 The Knight of the Wind: Luke Stratos
Name: Luke Stratos
Age: 16
Appearance: Tall, broad shoulders, dark brown skin, black hair in a crew cut wave, hazel brown eyes, lean, muscular build, celtic shield knot on his right bicep, a wolf head tattoo on his left forearm, and the Japanese Kanji for wind on his right bicel. Small, faded scars litter most of his body.
Personality: Kind, friendly, helpful, stubborn at times, hardworking, loves his family dearly, dedicated to helping others, can get nervous around girls, tends to be charming without noticing it, gentlemanly, and is a fighter to the very end.
Likes: Martal arts, his mother, his sisters, cooking, heroes, R&B music, country music, singing, desserts, figuring out what he can create with his Quirk, his classmates (sans Bakugo at times), storms, windy days, mythology.
Dislikes: Bullies, his father, villains, anyone who mistreats women, people who fight for no reason, heroes who only care about fame, cameras, extremely cheesy foods, snakes, and waking up super early.
Quirk: Gale Forge- Luke's Quirk allows him to generate, manipulate, and intensify wind currents. This gives Luke the ability to not only manipulate the wind and air around him for simple purposes such as movements and basic attacks but also solidify the air into various constructs, essentially forging objects out of wind. These constructs can range from simple shields and battering rams to more complex shapes like blades, grappling hooks, and even animals. The constructs Luke creates take on a dark, midnight blue shade.
Quirk Drawbacks: Luke's Quirk relies heavily on the air quality around him. If the air is too humid or too wet than his constructs will become virtually unusable. And if Luke's airway or supply becomes shortened or cut off in any way then he won't be able to create anything at all. Overuse of his Quirk can also lead to intense asthma attacks or ruptured blood vessels.
Quirk Supermoves:
Cyclone Lancer: Luke summons numerous, dark blue spears around him that he uses to launch from a distance.
Sky Shot: Luke creates a blue wind bow and fires an arrow at his target. As long as he has eyes on his target, the arrow will follow.
Gale Step: Luke summons concentrated bursts of air from beneath his feet, increasing his speed and mobility.
Vortex Wrath: Luke creates a spinning funnel of wind around his arm and shapes it into a drill.
Breeze Blade: Luke summons a triangular-bladed broadsword that he uses at close range.
Falcon Tempest: Luke summons a cast of wind falcons he uses as either a means of attack or a way to temporarily blind an opponent.
Lupus Storm: Luke summons a pack of wolves that he can use to carry injured people away from the battlefield or attack numerous opponents.
Ryuusepuu (Dragon Whirlwind): Luke creates a swirling, Asian lung Dragon that circles around him before he sends it at his opponent. The Dragon traps the opponent in a massive vortex before biting down on them with full force.
Fujin-ken (Wind God Fist): Luke gathers spinning wind around his right fist that he sends out in a massive burst of wind that sometimes takes the form of an angry Oni head.
Howling Hurricane: Currently Luke's strongest move. He summons a massive amount of wind around him before launching himself into the air. Luke shifts into a flying kick position and condenses the wind around his outstretched leg. The wind transforms themselves into a wolf head which bites down on his target with the full force of hurricane force winds.
Hero Name: Zephyros, The Wind Knight
Hero Costume: Dark blue cargo pants with black tribal markings swirling around the outer edges of it. The pants are tucked into a set of black boots with silver armor protecting his knees and shins. A black and silver belt is around his waist full of different medical supplies, smoke bombs, flashbangs, and other small weapons that Luke uses in the field. He wears a long-sleeved black and blue shirt made of a special material that is bulletproof, tearproof, and fireproof along with protective armor on his forearms and shoulders. His torso is covered by a chest guard with the image of a knight's helm surrounded by streaks of wind on the front area. His chest guard also acts a wind breaker with lighter, cloth material hanging down past his hips along with a hood on the back of his neck. His look is finished off with a mask covering the lower half of his face and a simple mask over his eyes that enhaces his vision through numerous types of filters.
Background: Luke is the only male child of now divorced parents. His father, a real estate tycoon was so focus on his work that he neglected his wife which also led to his infidelity. Luke in turn has four older sisters with two of them being the daughters of women other than his mother. Luke's father was hardly in his life, only seeing the young man a few times a year, leaving him to be raised by his mother and older sisters.
Luke grew up seeing just how hard his family members worked to be able to provide for him and each other. Luke's mother gave him as much love as she could as well as showing him different skills that would help him in the future. As he grew, his sisters succeeded in their careers and became the top of their fields; a respected surgeon, a lawyer, a tech entrepreneur, and even a pop icon. While sometimes being placed in the shadows of his successful siblings, he never felt like he was inferior to them. They all loved him and he loved them, idolizing how much hard work they put in to making their dreams come true.
Luke first became interested in the hero world when he saw a local hero not only save a small time grocery store from getting robbed but also assisting him in getting his business back in working order. Luke realized that being a hero wasn't just about dealing with villains or flashy rescues but also giving the people hope when they felt like they didn't have any. Just like how his family members made him feel when he was at his lowest points.
Luke made it his goal to become a hero, to do some good for the people in this world that felt like nothing good ever happened to them.
submitted by black-knight-13 to BNHA_OC_Characters [link] [comments]
Age: 16
Appearance: Tall, broad shoulders, dark brown skin, black hair in a crew cut wave, hazel brown eyes, lean, muscular build, celtic shield knot on his right bicep, a wolf head tattoo on his left forearm, and the Japanese Kanji for wind on his right bicel. Small, faded scars litter most of his body.
Personality: Kind, friendly, helpful, stubborn at times, hardworking, loves his family dearly, dedicated to helping others, can get nervous around girls, tends to be charming without noticing it, gentlemanly, and is a fighter to the very end.
Likes: Martal arts, his mother, his sisters, cooking, heroes, R&B music, country music, singing, desserts, figuring out what he can create with his Quirk, his classmates (sans Bakugo at times), storms, windy days, mythology.
Dislikes: Bullies, his father, villains, anyone who mistreats women, people who fight for no reason, heroes who only care about fame, cameras, extremely cheesy foods, snakes, and waking up super early.
Quirk: Gale Forge- Luke's Quirk allows him to generate, manipulate, and intensify wind currents. This gives Luke the ability to not only manipulate the wind and air around him for simple purposes such as movements and basic attacks but also solidify the air into various constructs, essentially forging objects out of wind. These constructs can range from simple shields and battering rams to more complex shapes like blades, grappling hooks, and even animals. The constructs Luke creates take on a dark, midnight blue shade.
Quirk Drawbacks: Luke's Quirk relies heavily on the air quality around him. If the air is too humid or too wet than his constructs will become virtually unusable. And if Luke's airway or supply becomes shortened or cut off in any way then he won't be able to create anything at all. Overuse of his Quirk can also lead to intense asthma attacks or ruptured blood vessels.
Quirk Supermoves:
Cyclone Lancer: Luke summons numerous, dark blue spears around him that he uses to launch from a distance.
Sky Shot: Luke creates a blue wind bow and fires an arrow at his target. As long as he has eyes on his target, the arrow will follow.
Gale Step: Luke summons concentrated bursts of air from beneath his feet, increasing his speed and mobility.
Vortex Wrath: Luke creates a spinning funnel of wind around his arm and shapes it into a drill.
Breeze Blade: Luke summons a triangular-bladed broadsword that he uses at close range.
Falcon Tempest: Luke summons a cast of wind falcons he uses as either a means of attack or a way to temporarily blind an opponent.
Lupus Storm: Luke summons a pack of wolves that he can use to carry injured people away from the battlefield or attack numerous opponents.
Ryuusepuu (Dragon Whirlwind): Luke creates a swirling, Asian lung Dragon that circles around him before he sends it at his opponent. The Dragon traps the opponent in a massive vortex before biting down on them with full force.
Fujin-ken (Wind God Fist): Luke gathers spinning wind around his right fist that he sends out in a massive burst of wind that sometimes takes the form of an angry Oni head.
Howling Hurricane: Currently Luke's strongest move. He summons a massive amount of wind around him before launching himself into the air. Luke shifts into a flying kick position and condenses the wind around his outstretched leg. The wind transforms themselves into a wolf head which bites down on his target with the full force of hurricane force winds.
Hero Name: Zephyros, The Wind Knight
Hero Costume: Dark blue cargo pants with black tribal markings swirling around the outer edges of it. The pants are tucked into a set of black boots with silver armor protecting his knees and shins. A black and silver belt is around his waist full of different medical supplies, smoke bombs, flashbangs, and other small weapons that Luke uses in the field. He wears a long-sleeved black and blue shirt made of a special material that is bulletproof, tearproof, and fireproof along with protective armor on his forearms and shoulders. His torso is covered by a chest guard with the image of a knight's helm surrounded by streaks of wind on the front area. His chest guard also acts a wind breaker with lighter, cloth material hanging down past his hips along with a hood on the back of his neck. His look is finished off with a mask covering the lower half of his face and a simple mask over his eyes that enhaces his vision through numerous types of filters.
Background: Luke is the only male child of now divorced parents. His father, a real estate tycoon was so focus on his work that he neglected his wife which also led to his infidelity. Luke in turn has four older sisters with two of them being the daughters of women other than his mother. Luke's father was hardly in his life, only seeing the young man a few times a year, leaving him to be raised by his mother and older sisters.
Luke grew up seeing just how hard his family members worked to be able to provide for him and each other. Luke's mother gave him as much love as she could as well as showing him different skills that would help him in the future. As he grew, his sisters succeeded in their careers and became the top of their fields; a respected surgeon, a lawyer, a tech entrepreneur, and even a pop icon. While sometimes being placed in the shadows of his successful siblings, he never felt like he was inferior to them. They all loved him and he loved them, idolizing how much hard work they put in to making their dreams come true.
Luke first became interested in the hero world when he saw a local hero not only save a small time grocery store from getting robbed but also assisting him in getting his business back in working order. Luke realized that being a hero wasn't just about dealing with villains or flashy rescues but also giving the people hope when they felt like they didn't have any. Just like how his family members made him feel when he was at his lowest points.
Luke made it his goal to become a hero, to do some good for the people in this world that felt like nothing good ever happened to them.
2024.05.14 04:15 Tizzy617_ [Complete][1362][Reflection/Memoir]A Silence Abroad
A Silence Abroad
It was on my first night in Japan that I forgot I was alone. Tokyo’s Shinjuku district greeted me with bright neon lights illuminating flocks of tourists walking shops, arcades, and food stands. And somehow, I was a very small part of it, all by myself on the other side of the world. (Maybe with the occasional tout trying to follow me around.)
Solitude is a vulnerable state, and consequently, a compromise. You seize the moment for yourself, and the space is only yours to fill, but intrusive thoughts will covertly slip through and permeate like a disease. Underneath all the lights, humanity surrounded me, enjoying a drink with friends or snapshotting a moment with family. All these people congregated here from around the world, and in spite of their differences, companionship was what they all shared together. The streets filled with the sounds of their life.
But when you feel alone, the mind tricks you into believing that you are not part of it. And you become a silent spectator, watching the phenomenon that is humanity being orchestrated in front of you. It’s a hollow feeling.
And after not speaking and hearing the sound of your own voice for a while, it becomes replaced by a solemn tone whispering empty thoughts. I tried not to listen.
Nevertheless, Tokyo was beautiful (Senso-ji temple was stunning and my favorite Japanese dessert is now age manju). One night, I even went to a Japanese hip-hop show in Shibuya and it was a wonderful experience. Getting to watch such extremely talented artists so passionate about their craft inspired me and pulled me away from ruminating loneliness for some time. I met one of the performing artists after the show and told him how much I loved his verse (despite not understanding it) and we hugged and he cried. He thanked me over and over until he started apologizing for thanking me so much. It was a special moment and I will always remember his humility. (His band is KOMOREBI - check them out!).
I also went out with some other travelers that night, trying okonomiyaki in Setagaya for the first time (it was mouthful bliss) and then went out to a punk rock concert, and a night club. I wasn’t a huge fan of the clubbing, but the company was refreshing. And like all good things, it was fleeting, and I bid my farewell to everyone that night.
I packed my things, and took a bullet train to my next stop, Kyoto. I was anticipating it, as the train zoomed south with Mount Fuji in surreal, passing view. Looking out the window, seeing my own transparent reflection, I took a breath. The train was moving at around 300 km/hour, but everything felt still and quiet. Even the parts of me that wanted to cry.
Kyoto was rich with temples and vestiges of a long, cherished history. I visited the Kyoto National Museum where I saw sculptured deities with venerable auras, parables scripted in decayed scrolls, and art that embodied Buddhist principles. I saw elevated temples monumental and grand, and others more modest and reserved. But they all stood resolutely, bearing the resilience of time and constant revival. They have felt nature’s desecration during arson and natural disasters, but throughout history, the Japanese have rebuilt and renovated them. And somehow, after enduring all this, as long as time has persisted, here they stood before me, as a testament to strength and preservation.
The long-lasting principles of Buddhism and the culture that were so deeply rooted in this country’s history must continue to live on through the structures that stood before me. Purpose is enough to withstand the cruelty of time’s passage. And the cycle of destruction and restoration that traced centuries was felt in the emanating silence only occupied by the sounds of water trickling down a rill or the occasional soft, swaying of trees. I like to think that ancient silence had touched my existence in those moments and advised me to listen.
Solitude is painful because the empty space that comes with it is congregated by the deeper parts of ourselves that seek to dwell on the purpose of our existence. It is when we are alone and quiet that obtrusive questions confront us, invoking us to listen and contemplate. And when we fail to answer gracefully, that is when the loudest and most self-destructive parts of ourselves will answer for us. The parts that are so keen in stripping our humanity from us.
After my last day in Kyoto, I packed all my things once again, and went over to my final destination, Osaka. I had only one night there. And it was an abrupt return to bustling crowds in the metropolitan. Existential silences were replaced with the sounds of humanity again. But as I walked through Dotonbori on a Friday night eating lots of warm, delicious takoyaki and skewers of Kobe beef, that feeling still returned. I knew I was unwell. And trivialities started to begrudge me and I could tell that it was time. And there would be no escaping it.
I took a taxi back to my hotel and I laid in my bed earlier than expected that night. And everything finally spilled. I cried and I cried and I cried. I was finally listening and it hurt doing so.
This solo trip was supposed to help me escape my problems, but it didn’t. When I brought myself here, I brought everything, and that included problems I wish I could have left behind. And amidst my issues, I questioned myself and my place in the world, even my very reasons for existing during times I felt like I had nobody. And albeit having wonderful moments with people throughout my trip, even strangers who treated me with grace and hospitality, that feeling still lingered and it was revealing a deeper issue. An issue not with whether I was in Japan or back home. Or whether I had people around me or I was alone. It was a deeper issue with myself.
But the silence that comes after the storm is just as serene as the silence that precedes. The older I get, the more I begin to have a respect for emotions and their function. They must be felt and I don’t think they are there to harm or sabotage us, although it might seem like it. It is a need to be heard not by others, but by ourselves. Listening to our own cries for help is scary and uncomfortable, but the silence that follows is like an aged temple still standing after centuries of cyclical adversity. Like the calm flow of water down a rill. Like the soft swaying of trees.
My 10-day solo trip was coming to an end. It was coming time to go home. I spent my last day in Tokyo walking Yoyogi Park. The sky was a clear melancholy overhead scattered, naked trees around the park. I saw couples sitting together, friends circled on picnic blankets, and some reading a book by themselves. Humanity felt beautiful that day and I was grateful to be a part of it, one last time. I packed my things once more before taking my flight back home the next day.
I love Japan and I am grateful it carved a space for me to experience all that I did. This trip will forever hold a special place in my heart. But it was not an epiphany, as much as I wished it was. I did not return home as an entirely new person with newfound happiness or certainty. I returned with the same issues I left with, the same, flawed self that was proof of what it meant to be human this whole time. Only with new experiences. And I don’t think that will change.
My humanity lives in my constant struggle of self-preservation, as I continue to unravel and understand myself as I experience, feel, and change. And perhaps that is enough purpose for my own existence, to strive for those moments of silence, where I will continue to stand resolutely in my own imperfection, alone or not.
submitted by Tizzy617_ to BetaReaders [link] [comments]
It was on my first night in Japan that I forgot I was alone. Tokyo’s Shinjuku district greeted me with bright neon lights illuminating flocks of tourists walking shops, arcades, and food stands. And somehow, I was a very small part of it, all by myself on the other side of the world. (Maybe with the occasional tout trying to follow me around.)
Solitude is a vulnerable state, and consequently, a compromise. You seize the moment for yourself, and the space is only yours to fill, but intrusive thoughts will covertly slip through and permeate like a disease. Underneath all the lights, humanity surrounded me, enjoying a drink with friends or snapshotting a moment with family. All these people congregated here from around the world, and in spite of their differences, companionship was what they all shared together. The streets filled with the sounds of their life.
But when you feel alone, the mind tricks you into believing that you are not part of it. And you become a silent spectator, watching the phenomenon that is humanity being orchestrated in front of you. It’s a hollow feeling.
And after not speaking and hearing the sound of your own voice for a while, it becomes replaced by a solemn tone whispering empty thoughts. I tried not to listen.
Nevertheless, Tokyo was beautiful (Senso-ji temple was stunning and my favorite Japanese dessert is now age manju). One night, I even went to a Japanese hip-hop show in Shibuya and it was a wonderful experience. Getting to watch such extremely talented artists so passionate about their craft inspired me and pulled me away from ruminating loneliness for some time. I met one of the performing artists after the show and told him how much I loved his verse (despite not understanding it) and we hugged and he cried. He thanked me over and over until he started apologizing for thanking me so much. It was a special moment and I will always remember his humility. (His band is KOMOREBI - check them out!).
I also went out with some other travelers that night, trying okonomiyaki in Setagaya for the first time (it was mouthful bliss) and then went out to a punk rock concert, and a night club. I wasn’t a huge fan of the clubbing, but the company was refreshing. And like all good things, it was fleeting, and I bid my farewell to everyone that night.
I packed my things, and took a bullet train to my next stop, Kyoto. I was anticipating it, as the train zoomed south with Mount Fuji in surreal, passing view. Looking out the window, seeing my own transparent reflection, I took a breath. The train was moving at around 300 km/hour, but everything felt still and quiet. Even the parts of me that wanted to cry.
Kyoto was rich with temples and vestiges of a long, cherished history. I visited the Kyoto National Museum where I saw sculptured deities with venerable auras, parables scripted in decayed scrolls, and art that embodied Buddhist principles. I saw elevated temples monumental and grand, and others more modest and reserved. But they all stood resolutely, bearing the resilience of time and constant revival. They have felt nature’s desecration during arson and natural disasters, but throughout history, the Japanese have rebuilt and renovated them. And somehow, after enduring all this, as long as time has persisted, here they stood before me, as a testament to strength and preservation.
The long-lasting principles of Buddhism and the culture that were so deeply rooted in this country’s history must continue to live on through the structures that stood before me. Purpose is enough to withstand the cruelty of time’s passage. And the cycle of destruction and restoration that traced centuries was felt in the emanating silence only occupied by the sounds of water trickling down a rill or the occasional soft, swaying of trees. I like to think that ancient silence had touched my existence in those moments and advised me to listen.
Solitude is painful because the empty space that comes with it is congregated by the deeper parts of ourselves that seek to dwell on the purpose of our existence. It is when we are alone and quiet that obtrusive questions confront us, invoking us to listen and contemplate. And when we fail to answer gracefully, that is when the loudest and most self-destructive parts of ourselves will answer for us. The parts that are so keen in stripping our humanity from us.
After my last day in Kyoto, I packed all my things once again, and went over to my final destination, Osaka. I had only one night there. And it was an abrupt return to bustling crowds in the metropolitan. Existential silences were replaced with the sounds of humanity again. But as I walked through Dotonbori on a Friday night eating lots of warm, delicious takoyaki and skewers of Kobe beef, that feeling still returned. I knew I was unwell. And trivialities started to begrudge me and I could tell that it was time. And there would be no escaping it.
I took a taxi back to my hotel and I laid in my bed earlier than expected that night. And everything finally spilled. I cried and I cried and I cried. I was finally listening and it hurt doing so.
This solo trip was supposed to help me escape my problems, but it didn’t. When I brought myself here, I brought everything, and that included problems I wish I could have left behind. And amidst my issues, I questioned myself and my place in the world, even my very reasons for existing during times I felt like I had nobody. And albeit having wonderful moments with people throughout my trip, even strangers who treated me with grace and hospitality, that feeling still lingered and it was revealing a deeper issue. An issue not with whether I was in Japan or back home. Or whether I had people around me or I was alone. It was a deeper issue with myself.
But the silence that comes after the storm is just as serene as the silence that precedes. The older I get, the more I begin to have a respect for emotions and their function. They must be felt and I don’t think they are there to harm or sabotage us, although it might seem like it. It is a need to be heard not by others, but by ourselves. Listening to our own cries for help is scary and uncomfortable, but the silence that follows is like an aged temple still standing after centuries of cyclical adversity. Like the calm flow of water down a rill. Like the soft swaying of trees.
My 10-day solo trip was coming to an end. It was coming time to go home. I spent my last day in Tokyo walking Yoyogi Park. The sky was a clear melancholy overhead scattered, naked trees around the park. I saw couples sitting together, friends circled on picnic blankets, and some reading a book by themselves. Humanity felt beautiful that day and I was grateful to be a part of it, one last time. I packed my things once more before taking my flight back home the next day.
I love Japan and I am grateful it carved a space for me to experience all that I did. This trip will forever hold a special place in my heart. But it was not an epiphany, as much as I wished it was. I did not return home as an entirely new person with newfound happiness or certainty. I returned with the same issues I left with, the same, flawed self that was proof of what it meant to be human this whole time. Only with new experiences. And I don’t think that will change.
My humanity lives in my constant struggle of self-preservation, as I continue to unravel and understand myself as I experience, feel, and change. And perhaps that is enough purpose for my own existence, to strive for those moments of silence, where I will continue to stand resolutely in my own imperfection, alone or not.
2024.05.14 02:59 InTheSkyCity 5/11/24: You’re actually cooked if people dance to a diss about you in a wedding reception. / “Tryna strike a chord and it’s probably A-Minorrrrrrrr.”
“Psst, I see dead people.”
I was already awake by 6 AM, going to sleep early cause of being high does that to you.
Okay, I’m starting to remember now, I knocked out in the middle of the third quarter in Game 3 between the Timberwolves and Nuggets. Admittedly, I was already high as hell while watching, but could you blame me? What an awful performance last night, I was already losing hope by the end of the first half. I’m looking at these stats and I’m wondering how Mike Conley even managed to get more rebounds than Rudy. They didn’t have their head in the game
Honestly thought that today was a Sunday until around 12 PM. It’s easier to think that when you were smoking all morning. I hardly ever smoke earlier in the day, once I start sobering up, it starts leaving me kinda hazy. Thankfully, I was coming off of that as I was heading to work.
I clocked in at 4 PM, didn’t have anything too crazy for work today. It was a wedding reception for 50, wasn’t a really huge one, but hey, it all pays the same.
The only specific instructions that I was given is that I place the food out at a specific time span. I thought it was a stupid idea since it would mean that people wont have anything to eat after awhile. We usually just refill everything up until it’s all gone, this is just some unnecessary shit. And they end up changing their minds about it too once people complained.
I was mostly bored throughout the event. I guess it’s a good thing that it’s making me bored, shows how much this job has gotten easy for me. I helped out my brother set up some events we got later this week. It’s going to be some bullshit those days, but I’m trying to have some hope that it wouldn’t be.
Once the event was over at 10 PM, I started shutting this shit down. I wasn’t trying to stay here longer than I should’ve. I was asking the hosts if I could help box away their dessert or remove their decorations, they think I was being helpful, but I just didn’t want to miss my bus. I wasn’t going to wait a half hour for the next bus.
Unfortunately, they kept on dancing even after a half hour after the event was over. I didn’t bother asking any of my supervisors because they weren’t going to say shit about them overstaying since they’re spineless. And I can’t say shit myself because then they’d ask for someone above me so it’s no fucking use. My brother and I just asked for a coworker of ours to do us a favor by just heading down in the event space at 11 PM to just take all the dirty glasses and lock it up in a room so that my brother could clean it tomorrow. That’s how we get away with not having to stay when guests pull this kind of shit.
I wish there was a fee set in place for guests to deal with when they overstay, but this ain’t that kind of hotel. Even though it should be, we’re literally in one of the best spots to have a hotel at in the entire state, but these fuckers don’t like money it seems. So why do I still work here? Read the third to last word of the sentence before that question.
Song Of The Day: Kendrick Lamar - Not Like Us
Looking Back on 5/11/23:
I wasn’t gonna engage with someone in an argument or conversation if she was just going to be spitting out ridiculous shit, so I just ignored her ass. That lady was being racist as fuck, talking shit about my skin tone and hair. Embarrassing as hell to have been that drunk or on drugs that early in the morning.
Anyways if you’re gonna argue with someone, don’t even bother if they can’t argue in good faith. Don’t waste your breath to those who don’t want to listen.
I remember having Canes that day, that was probably the worst experience I had there. I didn’t even finish it, I threw like half of it in the trash due to how bad it was.
“Mischievous shit”, god, I definitely moved on from my ex faster than I remembered. Physically anyways. I don’t even remember what I did that night, it’s not like I would’ve been able to write about it if I did anyways. Some things aren’t meant to be all out in the open. The fact that I don’t remember the full details on what happened that night, well, I do remember some of it. I clearly wasn’t in the right headspace at that time.
submitted by InTheSkyCity to u/InTheSkyCity [link] [comments]
I was already awake by 6 AM, going to sleep early cause of being high does that to you.
Okay, I’m starting to remember now, I knocked out in the middle of the third quarter in Game 3 between the Timberwolves and Nuggets. Admittedly, I was already high as hell while watching, but could you blame me? What an awful performance last night, I was already losing hope by the end of the first half. I’m looking at these stats and I’m wondering how Mike Conley even managed to get more rebounds than Rudy. They didn’t have their head in the game
Honestly thought that today was a Sunday until around 12 PM. It’s easier to think that when you were smoking all morning. I hardly ever smoke earlier in the day, once I start sobering up, it starts leaving me kinda hazy. Thankfully, I was coming off of that as I was heading to work.
I clocked in at 4 PM, didn’t have anything too crazy for work today. It was a wedding reception for 50, wasn’t a really huge one, but hey, it all pays the same.
The only specific instructions that I was given is that I place the food out at a specific time span. I thought it was a stupid idea since it would mean that people wont have anything to eat after awhile. We usually just refill everything up until it’s all gone, this is just some unnecessary shit. And they end up changing their minds about it too once people complained.
I was mostly bored throughout the event. I guess it’s a good thing that it’s making me bored, shows how much this job has gotten easy for me. I helped out my brother set up some events we got later this week. It’s going to be some bullshit those days, but I’m trying to have some hope that it wouldn’t be.
Once the event was over at 10 PM, I started shutting this shit down. I wasn’t trying to stay here longer than I should’ve. I was asking the hosts if I could help box away their dessert or remove their decorations, they think I was being helpful, but I just didn’t want to miss my bus. I wasn’t going to wait a half hour for the next bus.
Unfortunately, they kept on dancing even after a half hour after the event was over. I didn’t bother asking any of my supervisors because they weren’t going to say shit about them overstaying since they’re spineless. And I can’t say shit myself because then they’d ask for someone above me so it’s no fucking use. My brother and I just asked for a coworker of ours to do us a favor by just heading down in the event space at 11 PM to just take all the dirty glasses and lock it up in a room so that my brother could clean it tomorrow. That’s how we get away with not having to stay when guests pull this kind of shit.
I wish there was a fee set in place for guests to deal with when they overstay, but this ain’t that kind of hotel. Even though it should be, we’re literally in one of the best spots to have a hotel at in the entire state, but these fuckers don’t like money it seems. So why do I still work here? Read the third to last word of the sentence before that question.
Song Of The Day: Kendrick Lamar - Not Like Us
Looking Back on 5/11/23:
I wasn’t gonna engage with someone in an argument or conversation if she was just going to be spitting out ridiculous shit, so I just ignored her ass. That lady was being racist as fuck, talking shit about my skin tone and hair. Embarrassing as hell to have been that drunk or on drugs that early in the morning.
Anyways if you’re gonna argue with someone, don’t even bother if they can’t argue in good faith. Don’t waste your breath to those who don’t want to listen.
I remember having Canes that day, that was probably the worst experience I had there. I didn’t even finish it, I threw like half of it in the trash due to how bad it was.
“Mischievous shit”, god, I definitely moved on from my ex faster than I remembered. Physically anyways. I don’t even remember what I did that night, it’s not like I would’ve been able to write about it if I did anyways. Some things aren’t meant to be all out in the open. The fact that I don’t remember the full details on what happened that night, well, I do remember some of it. I clearly wasn’t in the right headspace at that time.
2024.05.14 01:43 Trash_Tia I tried to kill my daughter today.
I told my daughter to look at the pretty flowers.
She did, giggling, and I pulled out my handheld and stuck it in the back of her tiny head.
Several hours later, I was sitting on a bench in a park, trembling, my fingers wrapped around a coffee I didn't want.
The sky was blue, but it wouldn't be for long.
Two children had already disappeared in front of me.
They were running around laughing with ice cream cones, and then they were gone, a puddle of dessert stemming across scorching concrete.
When an apple tree slowly faded from my view, I pulled out a book, corked in my headphones, and began to read.
I ignored the butterfly changing colour.
The cat sliced in two that continued walking, spilling scarlet lumps.
“We’ve found your baby, sir!”
I was half expecting it, but part of me wanted to hope that blowing my daughter's brains out would be enough.
Lifting my head, I found myself face to face with the mayor’s son, his eyes bright with excitement. Behind him, his three partners in crime. I was a stranger to them, but to me, I had known them their whole lives. In the eight year old boy’s arms was my little girl, and I had to pretend to be happy, pretend to jump up and grab her, cradling my daughter, my mistake to my chest.
But I wasn't smiling.
Even holding her in my arms, I failed to carve my lips into happiness.
I was a bad father.
But she was a bad daughter.
“You don't seem very happy.” Evelyn said.
I wasn't sure if they were her words, but I wanted them to be.
“No, no, I am happy!” I forced a laugh. “Thank you for finding my baby.”
In my arms, my daughter’s smile was sweet.
I handed out twenty dollars each, and to my surprise, the kids shook their heads and backed away.
“We’re good!” The Mayor’s son grinned at me, and my stomach twisted.
The kids were backing away, when, in my arms, my daughter giggled.
The Mayor’s son stopped abruptly.
His head twisted all the way around, smile widening.
“Actually!” The Mayor’s son’s expression contorted, his eyes spinning around, and my daughter laughed harder, babbling. “We take donations!”
“No we don't!” Sunny hissed, hitting him.
Peter giggled, his lips stretching wider and wider.
“We doooooo now!”
Maintaining my smile, I handed the kids their cash and watched them run away, bleeding into the collapsing town around us, where only they would exist.
I pretended not to see the strings, wrapped around exposed spines and elevating their heads, entangling every part of them. They were everywhere, suffocating their blood, bones, organs, every thought, every inch of their existence. I held my daughter tighter, resisting the urge to snap her tiny neck.
But then she would take my fingers.
Then my hands.
So, I watched my daughter’s favorite puppets perform for her, dancing on strings.
And ignored my own.
submitted by Trash_Tia to shortscarystories [link] [comments]
She did, giggling, and I pulled out my handheld and stuck it in the back of her tiny head.
Several hours later, I was sitting on a bench in a park, trembling, my fingers wrapped around a coffee I didn't want.
The sky was blue, but it wouldn't be for long.
Two children had already disappeared in front of me.
They were running around laughing with ice cream cones, and then they were gone, a puddle of dessert stemming across scorching concrete.
When an apple tree slowly faded from my view, I pulled out a book, corked in my headphones, and began to read.
I ignored the butterfly changing colour.
The cat sliced in two that continued walking, spilling scarlet lumps.
“We’ve found your baby, sir!”
I was half expecting it, but part of me wanted to hope that blowing my daughter's brains out would be enough.
Lifting my head, I found myself face to face with the mayor’s son, his eyes bright with excitement. Behind him, his three partners in crime. I was a stranger to them, but to me, I had known them their whole lives. In the eight year old boy’s arms was my little girl, and I had to pretend to be happy, pretend to jump up and grab her, cradling my daughter, my mistake to my chest.
But I wasn't smiling.
Even holding her in my arms, I failed to carve my lips into happiness.
I was a bad father.
But she was a bad daughter.
“You don't seem very happy.” Evelyn said.
I wasn't sure if they were her words, but I wanted them to be.
“No, no, I am happy!” I forced a laugh. “Thank you for finding my baby.”
In my arms, my daughter’s smile was sweet.
I handed out twenty dollars each, and to my surprise, the kids shook their heads and backed away.
“We’re good!” The Mayor’s son grinned at me, and my stomach twisted.
The kids were backing away, when, in my arms, my daughter giggled.
The Mayor’s son stopped abruptly.
His head twisted all the way around, smile widening.
“Actually!” The Mayor’s son’s expression contorted, his eyes spinning around, and my daughter laughed harder, babbling. “We take donations!”
“No we don't!” Sunny hissed, hitting him.
Peter giggled, his lips stretching wider and wider.
“We doooooo now!”
Maintaining my smile, I handed the kids their cash and watched them run away, bleeding into the collapsing town around us, where only they would exist.
I pretended not to see the strings, wrapped around exposed spines and elevating their heads, entangling every part of them. They were everywhere, suffocating their blood, bones, organs, every thought, every inch of their existence. I held my daughter tighter, resisting the urge to snap her tiny neck.
But then she would take my fingers.
Then my hands.
So, I watched my daughter’s favorite puppets perform for her, dancing on strings.
And ignored my own.
2024.05.12 17:34 Dragonsheen Purple sea
 | CK One and Chopard Wish submitted by Dragonsheen to FemFragLab [link] [comments] I recently posted a request for summer fragrances. At that time I was already awaiting delivery of the mentioned two. I have never focused much on telling notes apart but rather an impression or scene I got out of my perfumes. Here's what I think about them. Just ONE: On me it opens up spicy and very tart, then slowly settling into semi-sweet citrus. I can smell the air mixing with bubbles on the disturbed water in the afternoon sun. Next comes the flower boquet with a faint sweet note. The wave rolls over my head, pulling my hair with it. I'm suspended in the quiet, never quite silence. At last sweet wood, herbal musk and amber. As I leave the water salt still clings to me as much as it does to nearby driftwood. Just WISH: A fruit garden that quickly turns zesty, before returning to flowers. The sun dies in the sunset, the world slows down. More rows of garden and flower bushes, then a goodnight smell of milk and honey. The stars are not yet here but the world turns purple on a field of wildflowers. It ends with more sweet, soft dessert, before turning to wood and smoke, then amber and tonka. It still cannot be cold, the world has not cooled yet. I see the first star. ONE WISH: Spiced fruits turn into sweet fruit and citrus, before becoming wild tropical flowers. The sun disappears in the water. I'm surprised it doesn't sizzle as much as the clouds do, under so much color. The garden increases in sharpness and intensity before becoming a sweet note of nutmeg and roots. The waves come ever closer, the water starts to sing a more dangerous tune. The night falls in the jungle but the birds still sing. Lastly a dessert turns to wood and herbs ending with amber. The mist envelopes the purple beach as the sky absorbs it's color. The stars blink ever cold and ever so close. I'm extremely happy with my purchase 😁✨🌊🌌 The layering surprisingly works on my skin, confirmed by husband. I'm set for the summer! YAY! 🥥 🌴 🏖️ |
2024.05.12 02:06 Yourbeaucupid I need some feedback!
So I found one of my old stories recently in my drafts, and I've come to realize that I might actually continue writing this. I have the world-building, Prologue, and half of the first chapter done, but I lost motivation while I was writing it so I really just don't know where to go with this story anymore.
I'll just post the world-building for now, if anyone wants to see the prologue, or the start of the first chapter, I'd be happy to share those as well! I just really need some feedback on what I should do with this:
⬇️⬇️⬇️⬇️
(World-building/The Kingdoms:)
Kingdom of Aerithia: This kingdom is inhabited by people with wings, known as Aerithian. They have various types of wings, Aerithia is known for its sprawling cities built into the sides of cliffs and mountains, with intricate networks of bridges and platforms connecting them. Their culture revolves around flight, with aerial sports and competitions being popular pastimes.
Food: Aerithian cuisine is influenced by the diverse landscapes of their kingdom. They have a variety of dishes that incorporate ingredients such as skyfruit (a type of fruit that grows high in the mountains), cloudberries, and skyfish (fish that can be found in the kingdom's rivers and lakes). They also have a unique way of preparing food using hot air currents to cook dishes at home.
Some popular dishes include:
Lifestyle: Life in Aerithia is centered around flight, with Aerithian using their wings to travel between cities and navigate the mountainous terrain. Their cities are built to accommodate this lifestyle, with wide streets and open squares where Aerithian can take off and land safely. The Aerithians have a strong sense of community, with families and clans forming tight-knit groups that support each other.
Furthermore, the patterns and markings on an Aerithian's wings often indicate their specific geographic origin within Aerithia. For example, individuals from the eastern cliffs may have intricate patterns resembling the swirling winds and jagged rock formations of their homeland, while those from the western valleys may bear markings reminiscent of flowing rivers and lush vegetation.
Food: Elyrian cuisine reflects the diversity of its inhabitants' magical abilities and the bountiful resources of their kingdom. They have a wide array of enchanted ingredients and culinary techniques that produce dishes both delicious and mesmerizing. Some examples include:
Lifestyle: Life in Elyria is shaped by magic, with its inhabitants using their powers in everyday tasks and activities. Telekinesis is commonly used for tasks such as cleaning, cooking, and construction, while elemental manipulation can be seen in everything from gardening to entertainment. Elyrians live in cities adorned with floating crystals that harness and amplify their magical energy, creating a dazzling display of light and color.
Food: Solarians have a diet rich in fruits, grains, and vegetables that thrive in the warm, sunny climate of their kingdom. They cultivate crops such as golden wheat, sun-kissed citrus fruits, and exotic tropical fruits like Sunberries and Radiant oranges. Solarian cuisine often features light and refreshing dishes, with herbs and spices that reflect the vibrant flavors of their surroundings. Some popular dishes include:
Lifestyle: Life in Solara revolves around the rhythms of the sun and the stars. Solarians rise with the dawn and spend their days basking in the warm sunlight, engaging in activities such as gardening, stargazing, and meditation. They have a deep respect for nature and strive to live in harmony with their surroundings, practicing sustainable agriculture and conservation efforts to protect their lush landscapes.
Food: Terranovan cuisine is rooted in the bounty of the earth, featuring a wide variety of plant-based dishes and locally sourced ingredients. Their meals are often simple yet flavorful, celebrating the natural flavors of the forest and fields. Some popular dishes include:
Lifestyle: Life in Terranova revolves around the rhythms of nature, with Terranovans living in harmony with the land and its creatures. They build their cities among the trees, using sustainable materials and techniques to minimize their impact on the environment. Terranovans have a strong bond with the animals of the forest, often communicating with them telepathically and working together to protect their shared home.
submitted by Yourbeaucupid to writers [link] [comments]
I'll just post the world-building for now, if anyone wants to see the prologue, or the start of the first chapter, I'd be happy to share those as well! I just really need some feedback on what I should do with this:
⬇️⬇️⬇️⬇️
(World-building/The Kingdoms:)
Kingdom of Aerithia: This kingdom is inhabited by people with wings, known as Aerithian. They have various types of wings, Aerithia is known for its sprawling cities built into the sides of cliffs and mountains, with intricate networks of bridges and platforms connecting them. Their culture revolves around flight, with aerial sports and competitions being popular pastimes.
Food: Aerithian cuisine is influenced by the diverse landscapes of their kingdom. They have a variety of dishes that incorporate ingredients such as skyfruit (a type of fruit that grows high in the mountains), cloudberries, and skyfish (fish that can be found in the kingdom's rivers and lakes). They also have a unique way of preparing food using hot air currents to cook dishes at home.
Some popular dishes include:
- Cloudcake: A delicate dessert made with light and fluffy clouds infused with the sweet essence of skyberries, a rare fruit that grows only at high altitudes.
- Cliffhanger: A hearty meal featuring roasted mountain vegetables like crisp cliff mushrooms, golden sunroot, and savory radishes, served with a side of crispy winged potato wedges.
- Cloud Nine Nectar: A refreshing beverage made with sparkling mountain spring water, infused with the essence of ethereal blossoms and a hint of celestial honey. (Yes, they do borrow the Celestial honey from Solara, but only in trade for their skyberries!)
Lifestyle: Life in Aerithia is centered around flight, with Aerithian using their wings to travel between cities and navigate the mountainous terrain. Their cities are built to accommodate this lifestyle, with wide streets and open squares where Aerithian can take off and land safely. The Aerithians have a strong sense of community, with families and clans forming tight-knit groups that support each other.
- Feathered Wings: Aerithians with feathered wings, reminiscent of those found on birds, hail from the central regions of Aerithia. These individuals are often skilled artisans, craftsmen, and artists, drawing inspiration from the natural beauty of their surroundings. Feathered wings symbolize creativity, grace, and adaptability.
- Leathery Wings: Found predominantly in the northern territories of Aerithia, individuals with leathery wings possess a rugged resilience and a strong connection to the rugged landscapes of their homeland. They are often hunters, trackers, and guardians of Aerithia's wilder expenses. Leathery wings signify strength, endurance, and a deep affinity for nature.
- Membrane Wings: Aerithians with membrane wings, akin to those seen on bats, are native to the southern reaches of Aerithia, where the climate is warmer and more temperate. These individuals excel in roles requiring agility, speed, and precision, such as messengers, scouts, and explorers. Membrane wings represent agility, resourcefulness, and a love for adventure.
- Golden Wings: Individuals with golden wings are often descendants of Aerithia's founding families or hold positions of high authority within the kingdom. Golden wings symbolize nobility, leadership, and honor. Those with golden wings are typically entrusted with important diplomatic missions, governance responsibilities, or leadership roles within their communities.
- Silver Wings: Silver-winged Aerithians are revered for their wisdom, knowledge, and scholarly pursuits. They are often scholars, historians, and custodians of Aerithia's ancient lore and traditions. Silver wings signify intellect, insight, and a deep reverence for learning and discovery.
- Bronze Wings: Aerithians with bronze wings are known for their strength, resilience, and dedication to service. They are often found in roles that require physical prowess, such as guards, soldiers, and laborers. Bronze wings represent loyalty, duty, and a steadfast commitment to protecting their homeland and its inhabitants.
Furthermore, the patterns and markings on an Aerithian's wings often indicate their specific geographic origin within Aerithia. For example, individuals from the eastern cliffs may have intricate patterns resembling the swirling winds and jagged rock formations of their homeland, while those from the western valleys may bear markings reminiscent of flowing rivers and lush vegetation.
****
Kingdom of Elyria: In Elyria, people possess innate magical abilities or powers. These abilities can range from elemental manipulation to telekinesis to shapeshifting. Elyrians value knowledge and education, with academies and libraries being central to their society. They live in cities adorned with floating crystals that harness and amplify their magical energy.Food: Elyrian cuisine reflects the diversity of its inhabitants' magical abilities and the bountiful resources of their kingdom. They have a wide array of enchanted ingredients and culinary techniques that produce dishes both delicious and mesmerizing. Some examples include:
- Aquaper Soup: A magical soup simmered over a crackling fire, infused with ember essence and filled with hearty ingredients like flame-roasted root vegetables and enchanted embergrain
- Shapeshifter's Bonbons : Magical bonbons that change flavor and texture with every bite, crafted from a blend of shape-shifting ingredients like chameleon chilies, illusionary mushrooms, and elusive essence fruits.
- Levitating Ezamon: A refreshing beverage served in crystal glasses that hover above the table, infused with sparkling crystals that enhance its flavor and fizz. (The levitation is just for looks xD)
Lifestyle: Life in Elyria is shaped by magic, with its inhabitants using their powers in everyday tasks and activities. Telekinesis is commonly used for tasks such as cleaning, cooking, and construction, while elemental manipulation can be seen in everything from gardening to entertainment. Elyrians live in cities adorned with floating crystals that harness and amplify their magical energy, creating a dazzling display of light and color.
****
Kingdom of Solara: Solara is inhabited by people who are attuned to the sun and the stars. They have a deep connection to celestial bodies and possess abilities related to light, healing, and prophecy. Solarians live in golden cities adorned with intricate mosaics depicting constellations and sun motifs. Their society is governed by a council of seers who interpret the will of the heavens.Food: Solarians have a diet rich in fruits, grains, and vegetables that thrive in the warm, sunny climate of their kingdom. They cultivate crops such as golden wheat, sun-kissed citrus fruits, and exotic tropical fruits like Sunberries and Radiant oranges. Solarian cuisine often features light and refreshing dishes, with herbs and spices that reflect the vibrant flavors of their surroundings. Some popular dishes include:
- Sunburst Sorbet: A vibrant sorbet bursting with the flavors of solar fruits like sunberries, solar cherries, and radiant oranges, served in a bowl made of pure sunlight.
- Golden Glow Elixir: A luminous drink crafted from golden ambrosia nectar, infused with shimmering stardust and the essence of solar flowers, said to imbue its drinker with vitality and radiance.
- Solarian Oyuve Strix: A refreshing blend of tropical fruits like Skyberries, pineapple, and papaya, with a splash of coconut water for added hydration. (And, yes! Solara did get their skyberries from Aerithia in trade for celestial honey)
Lifestyle: Life in Solara revolves around the rhythms of the sun and the stars. Solarians rise with the dawn and spend their days basking in the warm sunlight, engaging in activities such as gardening, stargazing, and meditation. They have a deep respect for nature and strive to live in harmony with their surroundings, practicing sustainable agriculture and conservation efforts to protect their lush landscapes.
****
Kingdom of Terranova: Terranova is home to people with an affinity for the earth and its creatures. They possess abilities such as earth manipulation, plant control, and animal communication. Terranovans live in harmony with nature, dwelling in sprawling forest cities built among the trees. They have a strong bond with the natural world and often serve as its protectors.Food: Terranovan cuisine is rooted in the bounty of the earth, featuring a wide variety of plant-based dishes and locally sourced ingredients. Their meals are often simple yet flavorful, celebrating the natural flavors of the forest and fields. Some popular dishes include:
- Earthsong Salad: A vibrant salad featuring a melody of fresh greens, earthy root vegetables, and sweet-scented flowers, dressed with a drizzle of forest dew and sprinkled with wildwood nuts.
- Treefruit Tart: A decadent dessert made with layers of lush vine fruit compote, creamy forest cream, and delicate leaf biscuits, served with a garnish of sun-kissed petals and earth essence dust.
- Fungi Fantasia: A feast featuring a variety of fantastical fungi dishes, from enchanted mushroom risotto to roasted pixie puffballs, each infused with the magical essence of the forest floor.
Lifestyle: Life in Terranova revolves around the rhythms of nature, with Terranovans living in harmony with the land and its creatures. They build their cities among the trees, using sustainable materials and techniques to minimize their impact on the environment. Terranovans have a strong bond with the animals of the forest, often communicating with them telepathically and working together to protect their shared home.
2024.05.12 00:03 zPerinax 30 day Japan trip itinerary check
Hi fwends,
Its a lot of writing and not fully complete but would be grateful to get your feedback on this 30 day itinerary.
Thank you !!
-Evangelion Store Ikebukuro
-SunShine Aquarium
-Muscle Girls (Night)
Komagome Station -
-Rikugien Garden
-GenkiSushi
Soapland
Shibuya Station -
-Shibuya Crossing
-Hachiko Statue
-Nintendo Tokyo
-Meiji Shrine
-Samurai Armor Photo
MEGA Don Quijote
-MOS Burger
-RingerHut
-Shinjuku Gyoen National Garden (MORNING)
-Shinjuku Izakaya (LUNCH)
-Tokyo Metropolitan Government Building North Observatory (EVENING)
-Kabukicho District (NIGHT)
-Shinjuku Golden Gai (NIGHT)
KFC
Kura Sushi
Ikekara
Fujiya Peko
Oshiage Station Station (Evening):
-Tokyo SkyTree
Asakusa Station (Evening):
Sensoji temple
Gindaco
Coco Curry
Halal kobe beef nagomi
-Tsukiji Fish Market (MORNING)
-Imperial Palace
-HANAZONO SHRINE - GODZILLA HEAD
-Mori Art Museum
Burger King
Hama Sushi
-Shibu Hot Spring
After noon Garyu Park
Back to hotel
Subway
Matsuya Food
SHINKANSEN TO KYOTO
Lotteria
More food spots:
Downtown Kyoto : Nishiki Market
SAMURAI NINJA MUSEUM KYOTO With Experience
Men-ya Inoichi Hanare (Kyoto) - 9/10, $11 for wagyu ramen, $6 for wagyu rice (the rice is a must) (michelen ramen spot )
Hikiniku to Come Kyoto
Maccha House (Kyoto) - 8/10, $7.50 for a tiramisu and macha tea set
Sushiro
Osaka castle
Shinsaibashi-suji Shopping Street
Onigiri Gorichan (Osaka) -
Tamaudun Mausoleum
Kokusai Dori
Amigo Tacos
-Okinawa Churaumi Aquarium
-Bise Fukugi Tree Road
-Local Izakayas
-Fukushu En Garden
-Manga Souko
Yamakawa:
Shuri Castle
MOON BEACH
Osaka aquarium
Pokémon center osaka
Dekasan
Namba yasaka jiniya shrine
Tempozan ferris wheel
submitted by zPerinax to JapanTravel [link] [comments]
Its a lot of writing and not fully complete but would be grateful to get your feedback on this 30 day itinerary.
Thank you !!
Tokyo - 19 - 3pm -
Day 1 - 19 - Ikebukuro
Events -
Ikebukuro Station --Evangelion Store Ikebukuro
-SunShine Aquarium
-Muscle Girls (Night)
Komagome Station -
-Rikugien Garden
Fast-Foods -
-Mcdo-GenkiSushi
Dessert -
Mister DonutSoapland
Day 2 - 20 - Shibuya:
Events -
https://www.instagram.com/reel/C3QUb6VpiyZ/?igsh=Ynd0cmE4NnFwYjFkShibuya Station -
-Shibuya Crossing
-Hachiko Statue
-Nintendo Tokyo
-Meiji Shrine
-Samurai Armor Photo
MEGA Don Quijote
Fast-Foods -
-Yoshinoya-MOS Burger
-RingerHut
Dessert -
ChateraiseDay 3- 21 - Shinjuku:
Events -
Shinjuku Station:-Shinjuku Gyoen National Garden (MORNING)
-Shinjuku Izakaya (LUNCH)
-Tokyo Metropolitan Government Building North Observatory (EVENING)
-Kabukicho District (NIGHT)
-Shinjuku Golden Gai (NIGHT)
Fast-Foods -
SukiyaKFC
Kura Sushi
Ikekara
Dessert -
Kura SushiFujiya Peko
Day 4- 22 - Akihabara and Asakusa:
Events -
Akihabara Station:Oshiage Station Station (Evening):
-Tokyo SkyTree
Asakusa Station (Evening):
Sensoji temple
Fast-Foods -
MarugameGindaco
Coco Curry
Halal kobe beef nagomi
Dessert -
Fujiya PekoDay 5- 23 - Tokyo Central:
Events -
Shimbashi Station:-Tsukiji Fish Market (MORNING)
-Imperial Palace
-HANAZONO SHRINE - GODZILLA HEAD
-Mori Art Museum
- teamLab planets
Fast-Foods -
OhshoBurger King
Hama Sushi
Dessert -
Baskin RobbinsDay 6- 24 - Jigokudani Monkey Park:
Events -
Nakano Station:-Shibu Hot Spring
After noon Garyu Park
Back to hotel
Fast-Foods -
NakauSubway
Matsuya Food
Dessert -
Cozy CornerDay 7 - 25 - :
Events -
mipig cafe
GINZASHINKANSEN TO KYOTO
Fast-Foods -
YoshinoyaLotteria
Dessert -
Baskin RobbinsMore food spots:
Kyoto -
Day 1 - 25 - :
Shinkansen to kyotoEvents -
Kyoto towerDowntown Kyoto : Nishiki Market
SAMURAI NINJA MUSEUM KYOTO With Experience
Fast-Foods -
Bikkuri DonkeyMen-ya Inoichi Hanare (Kyoto) - 9/10, $11 for wagyu ramen, $6 for wagyu rice (the rice is a must) (michelen ramen spot )
Hikiniku to Come Kyoto
Dessert -
MorozofMaccha House (Kyoto) - 8/10, $7.50 for a tiramisu and macha tea set
Day 2 - 26 - :
Events
-Fushimi Inari-taisha Shrine
Tōfuku-ji Temple
Fast-Foods -
Yayoi KenSushiro
Dessert -
Baskin RobbinsDay 3 - 27 - :
Events
-Arashiyama
Philosopher’s Path
Gion/Hanamikoji StreetFast-Foods -
Dessert -
Baskin RobbinsOsaka - ( we still stay in kyoto)
Day 1 - 28 - :
Events -
-Nara ParkFast-Foods -
Dessert -
Baskin RobbinsDay 2 - 29 - :
Events -
Dotonbori DistrictOsaka castle
Shinsaibashi-suji Shopping Street
Fast-Foods -
Mizutaki Iroha Soemoncho (Osaka)Onigiri Gorichan (Osaka) -
しゃぶしゃぶ温野菜 道頓堀店 (hotpot shabu shabu)
Dessert -
Day 3 - 30 - UNIVERSAL STUDIO:
Events -
Fast-Foods -
Dessert -
Okinawa -
Day 1 - 31 - Naha - 3PM Check-In :
Events -
AEON Naha
Shurijo CastleTamaudun Mausoleum
Kokusai Dori
Fast-Foods -
A&WAmigo Tacos
Dessert -
Day 2 - 01 - Motobu:
Events
-Emerald Beach-Okinawa Churaumi Aquarium
-Bise Fukugi Tree Road
-Local Izakayas
Fast-Foods -
Jef Sunrise NahaDessert -
Day 3 - 02 - Naha:
Events -
-Kokusai Dori-Fukushu En Garden
-Manga Souko
Yamakawa:
Shuri Castle
Beach:
-Naminoue BeachFast-Foods -
-sumiyakitori × okinawasakaba Jimmy
Dessert -
Day 4 - 03 -
NAGO PINEAPPLE PARKMOON BEACH
Fast-Foods - Yakiniku Ryukyunoushi
Dessert -
Day 5 - 04 - Okinawa blue cave
Events
ParasailingDessert -
Day 6 - 05 - Okinawa world
Events - teamlab
Fast-Foods - maruchi nagasuku
Dessert -
Day 7 - 06 - fill events not done or chill
food:
Dessert -
Day 8- 07 : fill events not done or chill
Events
Fast-Foods -
Dessert -
Osaka -
Day 1 - 08 - : Awaji
ISLAND NARUTOAwaji Farm Park England Hill
Fast-Foods -
Dessert -
Day 2 - 09 - : Dotonbori
Events -
Parco shinsaibashiOsaka aquarium
Pokémon center osaka
Fast-Foods -
Craft burgerDekasan
Dessert -
Day 3 - 10 -
Events -
Dotonbori again
Osaka castleNamba yasaka jiniya shrine
Tempozan ferris wheel
Fast-Foods -
Kuromon MarketDessert -
Day 4 - 11 - :Tsutenkaku/shinsekai area and umeda
Events -
Osaka aquarium kaiyukanumeda sky building
Fast-Foods -
Dessert -
Day 5 - 12 - : Mihoh park (water falls)
Events -
Fast-Foods -
Dessert -
Day 6 - 13 - : Day at Himeiji
Events -
Himeiji castle
Himeiji parkFast-Foods -
Dessert -
Day 7 - 14 - : Korea town
Events -
Fast-Foods -
Dessert -
Surrounding of Tokyo -
If were staying in tokyo: https://www.instagram.com/reel/C6lfQHtIjxt/?utm_source=ig_web_copy_link&igsh=MzRlODBiNWFlZA==Day 1 - 14 - Tachikawa :
Events -
Fast-Foods -
Dessert -
Day 2 - 15 - Yokohama:
Events -
Fast-Foods -
Dessert -
Day 3 - 16 -: MOUNT FUJIhakone (mt fuji)
Arakurayama sengen parkEvents -
Fast-Foods -
Dessert -
Day 4 - 17 - Saitama:
Events -
Fast-Foods -
Dessert -
Day 5 - 18 - Airport:
2024.05.11 22:46 Massaona_Kori Devil May Cry fan-fiction story. Devil May Cry: Nebula Crisis.
Hi there! I want to share with all you a DMC fan-fiction story I'm working on. It's called Nebula Crisis. I only wrote two chapters for now. It takes five years after the events of DMC5. Let me know if you like it or any change you would make to it. Thanks all and I really hope you enjoy it :) Sorry if you find errors or strange expressions, English is not my mother language and I try to write the best I can.
CHAPTER 1 THE BOY
Night falls, the bar was about to close and an imposing commotion could not stop being heard outside blurring the surrounding streets.
I'm saying no! Damn it...what don't you understand? - the bartender shouted on the other side of the bar.
We all know the deals you have with that demon hunter, Roger! We are tired of the fact that because of him we suffer almost every day from the attack of one of those demons, the leader of the brawl said effusively waving his hands.
I don't have any dealings with the demon hunter, he only appears here when he wants - he responded. Also, don't you think it's too late night to make this scandal?
The conversation was interrupted when the door to the bar suddenly opened. A man armed with his cigar and his elegance made his presence being well known in the room, making everyone present remain silent. The man arrived with a boy, no more than 19 years old, with his clothes in tatters and a completely lost glare. Completely ignoring the previous conversations, he sat at one of the tables with the boy next to him and made a gesture to call the bartender to come over.
Morrison... How many times do I have to tell you that you always show up at the most unwanted moment? - Roger answered, making a gesture of relief as if the inopportunity had given him the opportunity to calm the bad mood in his temple.
Roger, getting into trouble again? Surely we owe this revelry to Dante - he said with a certain sarcastic tone.
As you understand, you cannot appear here as things are. That jester, Dante, has the neighbors worried. They are beginning to relate the recients demon attacks to their presence. I have a business to run and as you understand... - Roger continued while being interrupted by Morrison.
Roger, I want to introduce you to someone. This is Mike. I want you to help me giving the boy a job. He is quite responsible, attentive, quiet and also... - Morrison explained as if what Roger told him was not with him, just to be interrupted again.
Are you listening to me Morrison? You are sleepwalking again. You are a lost case. Are you bringing this boy here with things the way they are? Also...work? What kind of work? - Roger asked interested.
Well, I'm sure you'll come up with something Roger. You can make him as a waiter, at the bar making drinks, to help you with the van... - he started offering ideas while looking with a carefree face and no interest in what was happening at that moment.
Roger knew perfectly well that Morrison's favors were well paid, but at the same time they are not as easy as they seem. The last time it cost him a week's salary when he forgave Dante's pending bills, even with the demon hunter's protection to rid him of the pests that occasionally entered his bar and wreaked all things up.
This is not the time for favors Morrison. The neighbors are jumping on me and now you show up to complicate things for me. What is it going to cost me this time to do you a "favor"? - he asked as he sat down in front of Morrison and slammed the table.
I'll tell you Roger... - Morrison began to relate while the stunned neighbors couldn't believe the scene.
After a long conversation with Roger, he began to make all kinds of faces, as if it were a vignette in fast motion, his expressions changed with each of Morrison's words, as if his own facial muscles did not know what position take.
What?! Are you crazy Morrison?! Yes, you are, you don't need to say it - Roger finished, getting up from the chair and with the thought of a man who is being completely fooled.
Think about this. The boy will be able to help you with the business. I'm offering you an extraordinary employee. You can't say no, can you? - Morrison continued without paying attention to Roger's anger.
Hey, you! What the hell are you arguing about? - The man from the brawl interrupted, tired of feeling ignored.
Well, we are thinking of a way to rid you of those demons you speak of. It only depends on Roger whether he gives the boy a job or not. It will be only for a few weeks and I will be more than willing of bringing a few demon hunters to get rid of those pests - Morrison answered smiling.
Old man, what are you saying? Are you going to do something? - the man responded to Roger.
Damn Morrison, you've screwed me up again. Alright. Damn... This is going to cause me more problems, as always. I hope you know what you're doing. If, as you say, the boy was attacked by demons that were after him, how does it benefit me and the neighbors? Do you understand that I can't let a boy with such abilities walk around here like it's nothing? - he said with great concern while the neighbors agreed with the bartender's words.
Suddenly the boy got up from the chair and with a grim expression he went to the exit door seeing that his presence was a problem for them. Suddenly a figure interrupted the boy's walk when he bumped into him. A red trench coat, a threatening demeanor and a burning look like the fire of hell itself. The Legendary Demon Hunter Dante made an appearance.
The room fell silent again. This time the silence was different. Fear could be felt in the atmosphere but at the same time a calming feeling of security and protection. Everyone knew Dante, they knew about his past, his life and his relationship with demons, and since they knew him so well, they knew that although his presence comes with bad omens, it also brought hope and salvation. The boy looked in surprise as the figure stood in front of him. They had told him a lot about Dante, the legendary demon hunter, in fact, he already knew his story, how he defeated the Emperor of the Underworld, challenged the Order of the Sword and managed to defeat his twin brother two times who tried to obtain absolute power. Thousands of storys and myths were told about him, but having him now before him gave him a strange feeling. Hope and hate mixed in a peculiar way in his eyes.
Morrison, I've told you hundreds of times to not let this little psychopath brat, Patty, touch my stuff. She almost finished me up and the car. Hey! - Dante is interrupted by Patty who suddenly enters the scene.
Morrison, don't listen to Dante, he's getting more grumpy every day. Why didn't you tell me that you were with Lady? I wanted to ask her if we were going shopping next week - Patty begins to speak while the neighbors and Roger witness how the tense fight has turned into a surreal situation.
Patty, Dante, you have arrived at a good time. Especially your Dante. Anything to add? How can you be such a disaster? I told you to not stick your nose in here after the last time, Morrison adds as he puts his hands to his forehead.
It is difficult for me to think of a place where they can serve strawberry ice cream like the one I have tried here. Don't expect me to leave! This time bills are settled, if you ask. But if you manage to rid off this demon off my back, maybe I'll think about not coming back here - Dante answered while shaking Patty's head.
Dante, how can you be so childish? - Patty responded.
As Dante and Patty glared and grumbled, a thunderous scream rang out in the room.
Shut up damn it! We have come to discuss what we are going to do about the attacks and you have turned this into a circus and a child playground! Roger, this Dante has only brought problems and misfortunes to the neighbors, his presence will never be welcome here. If you don't stop interfering in the affairs of these people, we will be forced to take action on the matter - the leader of the neighbors broke out with an angry and loudy voice.
Patty suddenly abandoned her little disagreement with Dante to look at the neighbor and with an imposing and terrifying walk, she went towards him. Suddenly, all the neighbors were stunned again. Patty landed a punch in the stomach of the leader of the neighbors that even left Morrison with an eyebrow raised in surprise.
You brat! How dare you?! - the leader responded angrily as he raised his hand to hit Patty.
Suddenly he is interrupted by the silent boy grabbing his arm and with a frozen glaze he extinguish the anger contained in the neighbor's hand.
The neighbor moved away and lowered his hand.
Roger... we're tired of you and your dirty business. I won't come back here to warn you - the neighbor concluded as everyone begins to leave the place with him.
An awkward silence fell in the air. Morrison interrupted this silence after a moment when things seemed to calmed down a little more. It had gotten quite late and he was still waiting for a response from his old friend Roger.
Dante, Paty... I almost forgot. Meet Mike. He's the boy that Lady told you about. He's going to stay here for a while. He may be able to help us with certain things when he's not working with Roger. Also... I want to talk to you about something. I'm meeting with Nero tomorrow at 12:00 and I wanted to discuss something. As for you, Dante, especially, I would like to know something. What happened to Vergil after your return?
Who cares what that asshole is doing? We all know how small his brain is, but I'm not particularly worried this time - Dante responded as he sat at the bar ready to taste his strawberry ice cream again.
True, but there's something important that maybe your knucklehead brother doesn't know, or maybe we can learn something else from him. Trish recently saw a demon with human appearance and a blue trench coat in a confrontation with another demon also with human appearance, a woman in red. The blue demon seemed to be wielding a weapon similar to Yamato, Morrison added, trying to arouse Dante's curiosity, who seemed unmoved by his love for the desired dessert.
While Morrison and Dante were talking, the boy's face changed completely and his eyes widened, illuminating the expression on his face. An expression of surprise, fear and anger. The moment Morrison described the two demons, the expression couldn't be wiped off his face. Knowing old Morrison, who didn't miss any details, he paid attention to Mike's response as he was saying. After finishing talking to Dante when he began to fill his mouth with the ice cream, he addressed the boy.
I imagine from how you reacted a moment ago, Mike, that you know those two demons I'm telling Dante about. And the two of them knows also about you, am I wrong? - Morrison told him, waiting for an answer from his lips.
I... - Mike's lips began to articulate until Patty interrupted again.
Come on Morrison, leave the boy alone. He's tired for sure of how inquisitive you become sometimes. Why don't we rest for a while before visiting Nero tomorrow? I'm looking forward to see Lady, Trish and Nico. Plus I need to rest from the last trip with Dante. It's not always going to be work, right Morrison?
Morrison for a moment couldn't believe how mature and older Patty became. From that scared girl to a responsible woman who was trying to get into the demonic murder section of the Police. A new unit formed after the incident at Redgrave. Sometimes the girl was right, it was better to let the boy rest. After all, he had been attacked by demons several times and spent a few nights unable to sleep.
Night fell completely on the streets of the city. The bar entered into absolute calm after the storm and when the silhouettes of Morrison and his companions faded into the streets, the bar put down its blinds. An uneasy calm, everyone knew perfectly well that the underworld never rested, that people were always going to need protection and something was straining the atmosphere that same night. The neon signs, street lamps and city lights emitted a certain cry that was imperceptible to the majority, oblivious to where the streets were still in a fight against the creatures of hell.
CHAPTER 2 THE DISEASE
In a dark place like any other, a dead end, an unexpected encounter, the victims of demons can be any of us. Many times they disguise themselves as what their victims yearn for, other times they appear as their worst nightmares, but it is inevitable. Even with the gates of the underworld closed, some remain hidden in the shadows of the city, like a silent disease that spreads through the host, attacks emerges every day. The demon hunters and the USU (Underworld Section Unit) fight to try to keep all these attacks at bay.
One of the most recognized businesses is Devil May Cry, founded by the demon hunter Dante and now in the hands of Nero, his nephew and son of his brother, the Legendary Dark Slayer, Vergil. Devil May Cry receives new cases every day around the world, even of humans trying to gain demonic power to perpetuate all kinds of misdeeds. Morrison as the main informant in the business, works side by side with Nero in the search for new clues for if some higher-ranking demons are trying to open the gates to hell once again. Although it had been more than five years since any incident had brought him to the door of the business.
12:00 in the morning at Devil May Cry. Morrison had met with Nero, Trish and Lady to analize the information acquired about the two new demons that had appeared battling several times in the streets of the city.
The blue demon and the red demon, made Morrison think about it. Almost as a similarity between the well-known rivalry of Dante and Vergil. Who were those two demons and why did one of them carry Yamato, Dante's brother's sword inherited from Sparda? What relationship did they have with Vergil? And more importantly, the mysterious boy that Morrison and Lady found seemed to have a certain relationship with the two of them, but he was not a demon, he was more than sure that he was human, although with strange abilities.
Morrison spent the nights in his office, watching the boy as he recovered from his wounds. The boy lacked regenerative abilities typical of demons, nor did he seem half human-demon like Nero, Dante and Vergil are. He was a completely normal boy, even so, he had the ability to predict the attack of demons and the presence of the blue and red demon. Quite an X-file and for which he would undoubtedly need the help of the demon hunters if he wanted to discover more about the case. None of the three may pose an imminent threat, but he couldn't take the risk.
While he was sitting with Mike at the Devil May Cry, the boy couldn't stop looking around the place with some curiosity. On the wall hung like hunting trophies, the heads of imponent demons, embraced by a vintage decoration that was a little tacky for the general taste. Since Nero runs Devil May Cry he hasn't touched anything Dante left behind. Dante's last message made it very clear. Take care of the business but not touch his things.
The more he observed, the more strange everything seemed to him. But his gaze fell on a sword on the wall at the back of the room. A sword that emitted a powerful aura that he could feel as if it were its own entity. One of Dante's demonic weapons. The aura attracted anyone who dared to approach it, like a call or a song that takes weak hearts into its power to consume all into madness.
Suddenly the door to Devil May Cry opened. Nero, Lady and Trish had arrived. The boy suddenly turned around and looked at the man's figure. A man similar in appearance to Dante, with short hair and a trimmed beard. Also the imposing beauty and strength of the two women who accompanied him did not go unnoticed at all in his eyes. They didn't seem like dangerous people but they did exude authority, power and bravery, especially Nero.
You are finally here, I was waiting for you. We haven't seen each other in 5 years. You are a full grown man. Who would have thought that you would handle Devil May Cry better than Dante, well, forget it, why I would think that someone would be able to handle it worse than him - Morrison said while smiling when he saw Nero.
Morrison... Kind of a surprise I guess? Whenever there are big problems you make an appearance into the spotlight, so I imagine why you are here - said Nero as he dropped Red Queen on the shelf and settled down.
Believe me, when he hits the dance floor, we know things gets interesting - continues Lady.
Well Morrison, tell us your best, I've already had the opportunity to join this dance ahead of you - adds Trish.
Come on, what an awful image you have of me... What would you do without me and the information? Anyway, we all like emotional reunions but I also know that you like me to cut to the chase, so I'll shoot first. Mike! Come closer boy.
Mike, responding to Morrison's voice, approaches the meeting with the three demon hunters and sits next to him.
Who is the cute boy? Another of your assistants or young informants Morrison? In the end we are going to think that you like to surround yourself with handsome young men - Lady drops in a certain mocking tone.
Make all the mockery you want Lady. Trish, Nero, this is Mike. He's a boy that Lady and I rescued two weeks ago from a demon attack near the neighborhood where Dante was working with Patty. The boy seems to be related to one of the demons that Trish faced, the woman in red, as well as the demon in blue that is facing her and carries Yamato - explains Morrison.
Yamato?! - Nero said surprised.
Indeed. Yamato sword has fallen into the hands of a blue demon, we do not know if it has any kind of relationship with your father. That's something Dante is trying to figure out right now as we talk. As you understand, we can't let a demon go around playing with one of Sparda's swords and ignore him completely - Morrison responds.
That idiot again. I'm sure it has something to do with all of this. This time I'm not going to allow him to play his stupid things. Maybe he wasn't satisfied with having his ass kicked once, Nero continues.
You will see. I have my hunches. I know Vergil isn't exactly someone totally trustworthy, but this time, something tells me he could be... - Trish explains until she is interrupted by Mike.
Those two demons you are talking about... I know the story of the Sparda brothers. But they are not involved in this. I can't remember anything, only blurry moments since I escaped from that place. I don't know this Vergil guy or Dante as well as you all, but I certain know that these demons don't have reasons for allying themselves with them - Mike says with some concern.
What do you really know about those two demons? - asks Morrison.
I only know that I have some kind of relationship with them. A relationship that I can't remember well. As I remember and link new memories, I'm starting to feel weaker, as if something is killing me. Maybe those two have something to do with all this... - Mike answers as he weakens and is grabbed by Nero before falling to the ground.
Morrison. I need you to go with Kyrie and the boy. Take him there until we can figure something out. Something tells me it's important to keep him out of this until Dante finds out what happened to Yamato. I'll have to go to the last place where Trish found the woman in red and look for any clue that could help solve this whole clusterfuck. I don't know why that sword Yamato is involved in all this, but something smells bad to me and it's not Lady's perfume - Nero explains as he places the passed out Mike on the couch and picks up Red Queen again.
As Nero worriedly leaves the Devil May Cry leaving Trish, Lady, Morrison and Mike, walking towards the scene of the last incident, he can't help but remember. The way the boy didn't seem to remember, in his gaze, look and in his weakening, reminded him of the time he spent with V. Old memories and the relationship with Yamato and his father. Nero was convinced that his father is involved once again, but at the same time, something told him that this time it would be completely different. Something was wrong in the equation.
Elsewhere, Dante was walking towards the Lowell mansion. He needed help from an old Patty's relative to return to the underworld and search for answers. When he got closer, he had a bad feeling, something was wrong. Racing against the clock, he reached the Lowell mansion, completely in flames. The image was certainly familiar to his eyes. Dante's relaxed expression suddenly changed and he quickly entered the burning halls.
Patty! Drag your annoying ass here. Come on little demon... - Dante said as he moved through the flames of the mansion.
Something caught Dante's attention. A blue figure moved through the upper room. Going up the stairs he finds Patty unconscious on the floor and Mrs. Lowell as well as Patty's mother. The figure materializes at the end of the room. A bike helmet covers his face. On his back he carries Yamato, there was no doubt. He was the one Morrison was talking about.
So you are one of those guys who likes to feel like a man attacking a girl and two old ladies. I'm going to teach you how to deal with a couple of ladies more of your taste, let me introduce you - Dante responds to the figure while pointing Ebony & Ivory at him.
Dante. Son of the Legendary Dark Knight Sparda. Hahahaha... your reputation precedes you. You are just as I imagined. Predictable. This is not the first time that you and I have crossed swords - the blue figure continues.
What the hell are you talking about, pyro-psycho? Do you want fireworks? Give a try - Dante interrupts the dialogue by shooting the figure without giving him respite.
Weak and predictable Dante. Just like your brother, Vergil. His pride, his downfall - answers the figure's voice as he disappears from sight.
Dante begins to look around the room until the figure suddenly appears in front of him. They both cross swords, moving the fire in the room in an intense clash that causes all the glass in the room to fly. The figure remains with the helmet exchanging glances with Dante, who smiles and turns the situation around by once again dropping a flurry of bullets on his enemy.
You don't understand anything. You, me, Vergil and that man, Nero. We all come from the same place, banished. I am not willingly to sit and wait by, I am not going to live in the shadow of humans or demons. There is a disease, Dante. Something greater than us that will take control sooner or later. And where your precious humans lie, it will only be dyed with it's color - he adds while the figure's voice starts to bounce around the room.
The only disease here is you. Didn't your dad explain to you that you don't have to play with fire and women? - Dante answers while he does not stop observing his surroundings.
Suddenly Dante falls to the ground, confused, looking at his chest impaled by Yamato. His strength fails him and he drops Ebony & Ivory. Everything becomes blurry as he hears the voice over and over again.
I told you. You are predictable. That mockery attitude. Your overconfidence is your weakness as pride is for your brother. I will recover everything that was taken from me, including my father's power, now that I was finally free of my weaknesses. As long as weakness takes hold of you, you will be its prey, even the demons. You will be Nebula - explains the figure.
While Dante falls to the ground unconscious, Patty's mother manages to stop the blue intruder who tries to finish off the badly injured demon hunter by standing on top of him. Suddenly she feels the cold steel of the sword in his body.
Human. Your weakness has also put you in this situation. The Spardas will never protect you forever. What is to come goes far beyond demons and humans. The disease that spreads from the deeps of the underworld will take over everything you know, it will take advantage of your weakness and you will become part of it. I have chosen the right path, a path I must walk on if I want to survive. And I will not make a distinction between human or demon if they try to stand in my way - the figure answers while removing the sword from his stomach.
Mum no! Mum! Mum! - Patty's screams are heard as the figure continues its way to kill Dante.
Suddenly the roof of the mansion falls down completely, leaving a trail of debris and extinguishing part of the fire in the room. A red figure stands in the gap left by the avalanche. The figure summons strange orbs with symbols and they emit an almost hypnotic glow. At that moment Patty loses consciousness.
You again. You waste your time helping the Spardas. Time is running out - says the blue figure to the red one.
Blude... I'm not surprised. What are you trying to run away from? Fear takes over you. You alone will not be able to stop all this and until you understand it, you will not see that we must ally ourselves with the Sparda and the humans. Time is running out but for you - responds the woman in red.
The blue figure removes his helmet and reveals his face with a slight smile. His appearance of black and white hair along with a cold and dark blue stare like the deep ocean clashes in contrast with the red and fiery one like the flames of the sun of the woman in red dress.
I no longer belong to your world. I do not belong to the human world or the underworld. My only goal is to get Yamato, Rebellion and Sparda. Only then can I be complete once again - Blude explains with a melancholic expression.
You stopped being complete that day. Now you are just an incomplete piece trying to deny what was - continues the woman in red. I simply can't let you kill that man - the woman finishes.
Then you know what you should do, says Blude as he draws Yamato and tries to quickly cut the woman.
Both figures begin a battle in the sky. The orbs begin to surround Blude as he makes his way with Yamato in a shower of cuts and dances that leave a northern trail in the orange sky of flames. Further down the battle canvas, another figure appears, a man with a black jacket and a symbol similar to a phoenix. Sneaking through the rubble and going unnoticed, he manages to get Patty and Dante off the battlefield.
submitted by Massaona_Kori to DevilMayCry [link] [comments]
CHAPTER 1 THE BOY
Night falls, the bar was about to close and an imposing commotion could not stop being heard outside blurring the surrounding streets.
I'm saying no! Damn it...what don't you understand? - the bartender shouted on the other side of the bar.
We all know the deals you have with that demon hunter, Roger! We are tired of the fact that because of him we suffer almost every day from the attack of one of those demons, the leader of the brawl said effusively waving his hands.
I don't have any dealings with the demon hunter, he only appears here when he wants - he responded. Also, don't you think it's too late night to make this scandal?
The conversation was interrupted when the door to the bar suddenly opened. A man armed with his cigar and his elegance made his presence being well known in the room, making everyone present remain silent. The man arrived with a boy, no more than 19 years old, with his clothes in tatters and a completely lost glare. Completely ignoring the previous conversations, he sat at one of the tables with the boy next to him and made a gesture to call the bartender to come over.
Morrison... How many times do I have to tell you that you always show up at the most unwanted moment? - Roger answered, making a gesture of relief as if the inopportunity had given him the opportunity to calm the bad mood in his temple.
Roger, getting into trouble again? Surely we owe this revelry to Dante - he said with a certain sarcastic tone.
As you understand, you cannot appear here as things are. That jester, Dante, has the neighbors worried. They are beginning to relate the recients demon attacks to their presence. I have a business to run and as you understand... - Roger continued while being interrupted by Morrison.
Roger, I want to introduce you to someone. This is Mike. I want you to help me giving the boy a job. He is quite responsible, attentive, quiet and also... - Morrison explained as if what Roger told him was not with him, just to be interrupted again.
Are you listening to me Morrison? You are sleepwalking again. You are a lost case. Are you bringing this boy here with things the way they are? Also...work? What kind of work? - Roger asked interested.
Well, I'm sure you'll come up with something Roger. You can make him as a waiter, at the bar making drinks, to help you with the van... - he started offering ideas while looking with a carefree face and no interest in what was happening at that moment.
Roger knew perfectly well that Morrison's favors were well paid, but at the same time they are not as easy as they seem. The last time it cost him a week's salary when he forgave Dante's pending bills, even with the demon hunter's protection to rid him of the pests that occasionally entered his bar and wreaked all things up.
This is not the time for favors Morrison. The neighbors are jumping on me and now you show up to complicate things for me. What is it going to cost me this time to do you a "favor"? - he asked as he sat down in front of Morrison and slammed the table.
I'll tell you Roger... - Morrison began to relate while the stunned neighbors couldn't believe the scene.
After a long conversation with Roger, he began to make all kinds of faces, as if it were a vignette in fast motion, his expressions changed with each of Morrison's words, as if his own facial muscles did not know what position take.
What?! Are you crazy Morrison?! Yes, you are, you don't need to say it - Roger finished, getting up from the chair and with the thought of a man who is being completely fooled.
Think about this. The boy will be able to help you with the business. I'm offering you an extraordinary employee. You can't say no, can you? - Morrison continued without paying attention to Roger's anger.
Hey, you! What the hell are you arguing about? - The man from the brawl interrupted, tired of feeling ignored.
Well, we are thinking of a way to rid you of those demons you speak of. It only depends on Roger whether he gives the boy a job or not. It will be only for a few weeks and I will be more than willing of bringing a few demon hunters to get rid of those pests - Morrison answered smiling.
Old man, what are you saying? Are you going to do something? - the man responded to Roger.
Damn Morrison, you've screwed me up again. Alright. Damn... This is going to cause me more problems, as always. I hope you know what you're doing. If, as you say, the boy was attacked by demons that were after him, how does it benefit me and the neighbors? Do you understand that I can't let a boy with such abilities walk around here like it's nothing? - he said with great concern while the neighbors agreed with the bartender's words.
Suddenly the boy got up from the chair and with a grim expression he went to the exit door seeing that his presence was a problem for them. Suddenly a figure interrupted the boy's walk when he bumped into him. A red trench coat, a threatening demeanor and a burning look like the fire of hell itself. The Legendary Demon Hunter Dante made an appearance.
The room fell silent again. This time the silence was different. Fear could be felt in the atmosphere but at the same time a calming feeling of security and protection. Everyone knew Dante, they knew about his past, his life and his relationship with demons, and since they knew him so well, they knew that although his presence comes with bad omens, it also brought hope and salvation. The boy looked in surprise as the figure stood in front of him. They had told him a lot about Dante, the legendary demon hunter, in fact, he already knew his story, how he defeated the Emperor of the Underworld, challenged the Order of the Sword and managed to defeat his twin brother two times who tried to obtain absolute power. Thousands of storys and myths were told about him, but having him now before him gave him a strange feeling. Hope and hate mixed in a peculiar way in his eyes.
Morrison, I've told you hundreds of times to not let this little psychopath brat, Patty, touch my stuff. She almost finished me up and the car. Hey! - Dante is interrupted by Patty who suddenly enters the scene.
Morrison, don't listen to Dante, he's getting more grumpy every day. Why didn't you tell me that you were with Lady? I wanted to ask her if we were going shopping next week - Patty begins to speak while the neighbors and Roger witness how the tense fight has turned into a surreal situation.
Patty, Dante, you have arrived at a good time. Especially your Dante. Anything to add? How can you be such a disaster? I told you to not stick your nose in here after the last time, Morrison adds as he puts his hands to his forehead.
It is difficult for me to think of a place where they can serve strawberry ice cream like the one I have tried here. Don't expect me to leave! This time bills are settled, if you ask. But if you manage to rid off this demon off my back, maybe I'll think about not coming back here - Dante answered while shaking Patty's head.
Dante, how can you be so childish? - Patty responded.
As Dante and Patty glared and grumbled, a thunderous scream rang out in the room.
Shut up damn it! We have come to discuss what we are going to do about the attacks and you have turned this into a circus and a child playground! Roger, this Dante has only brought problems and misfortunes to the neighbors, his presence will never be welcome here. If you don't stop interfering in the affairs of these people, we will be forced to take action on the matter - the leader of the neighbors broke out with an angry and loudy voice.
Patty suddenly abandoned her little disagreement with Dante to look at the neighbor and with an imposing and terrifying walk, she went towards him. Suddenly, all the neighbors were stunned again. Patty landed a punch in the stomach of the leader of the neighbors that even left Morrison with an eyebrow raised in surprise.
You brat! How dare you?! - the leader responded angrily as he raised his hand to hit Patty.
Suddenly he is interrupted by the silent boy grabbing his arm and with a frozen glaze he extinguish the anger contained in the neighbor's hand.
The neighbor moved away and lowered his hand.
Roger... we're tired of you and your dirty business. I won't come back here to warn you - the neighbor concluded as everyone begins to leave the place with him.
An awkward silence fell in the air. Morrison interrupted this silence after a moment when things seemed to calmed down a little more. It had gotten quite late and he was still waiting for a response from his old friend Roger.
Dante, Paty... I almost forgot. Meet Mike. He's the boy that Lady told you about. He's going to stay here for a while. He may be able to help us with certain things when he's not working with Roger. Also... I want to talk to you about something. I'm meeting with Nero tomorrow at 12:00 and I wanted to discuss something. As for you, Dante, especially, I would like to know something. What happened to Vergil after your return?
Who cares what that asshole is doing? We all know how small his brain is, but I'm not particularly worried this time - Dante responded as he sat at the bar ready to taste his strawberry ice cream again.
True, but there's something important that maybe your knucklehead brother doesn't know, or maybe we can learn something else from him. Trish recently saw a demon with human appearance and a blue trench coat in a confrontation with another demon also with human appearance, a woman in red. The blue demon seemed to be wielding a weapon similar to Yamato, Morrison added, trying to arouse Dante's curiosity, who seemed unmoved by his love for the desired dessert.
While Morrison and Dante were talking, the boy's face changed completely and his eyes widened, illuminating the expression on his face. An expression of surprise, fear and anger. The moment Morrison described the two demons, the expression couldn't be wiped off his face. Knowing old Morrison, who didn't miss any details, he paid attention to Mike's response as he was saying. After finishing talking to Dante when he began to fill his mouth with the ice cream, he addressed the boy.
I imagine from how you reacted a moment ago, Mike, that you know those two demons I'm telling Dante about. And the two of them knows also about you, am I wrong? - Morrison told him, waiting for an answer from his lips.
I... - Mike's lips began to articulate until Patty interrupted again.
Come on Morrison, leave the boy alone. He's tired for sure of how inquisitive you become sometimes. Why don't we rest for a while before visiting Nero tomorrow? I'm looking forward to see Lady, Trish and Nico. Plus I need to rest from the last trip with Dante. It's not always going to be work, right Morrison?
Morrison for a moment couldn't believe how mature and older Patty became. From that scared girl to a responsible woman who was trying to get into the demonic murder section of the Police. A new unit formed after the incident at Redgrave. Sometimes the girl was right, it was better to let the boy rest. After all, he had been attacked by demons several times and spent a few nights unable to sleep.
Night fell completely on the streets of the city. The bar entered into absolute calm after the storm and when the silhouettes of Morrison and his companions faded into the streets, the bar put down its blinds. An uneasy calm, everyone knew perfectly well that the underworld never rested, that people were always going to need protection and something was straining the atmosphere that same night. The neon signs, street lamps and city lights emitted a certain cry that was imperceptible to the majority, oblivious to where the streets were still in a fight against the creatures of hell.
CHAPTER 2 THE DISEASE
In a dark place like any other, a dead end, an unexpected encounter, the victims of demons can be any of us. Many times they disguise themselves as what their victims yearn for, other times they appear as their worst nightmares, but it is inevitable. Even with the gates of the underworld closed, some remain hidden in the shadows of the city, like a silent disease that spreads through the host, attacks emerges every day. The demon hunters and the USU (Underworld Section Unit) fight to try to keep all these attacks at bay.
One of the most recognized businesses is Devil May Cry, founded by the demon hunter Dante and now in the hands of Nero, his nephew and son of his brother, the Legendary Dark Slayer, Vergil. Devil May Cry receives new cases every day around the world, even of humans trying to gain demonic power to perpetuate all kinds of misdeeds. Morrison as the main informant in the business, works side by side with Nero in the search for new clues for if some higher-ranking demons are trying to open the gates to hell once again. Although it had been more than five years since any incident had brought him to the door of the business.
12:00 in the morning at Devil May Cry. Morrison had met with Nero, Trish and Lady to analize the information acquired about the two new demons that had appeared battling several times in the streets of the city.
The blue demon and the red demon, made Morrison think about it. Almost as a similarity between the well-known rivalry of Dante and Vergil. Who were those two demons and why did one of them carry Yamato, Dante's brother's sword inherited from Sparda? What relationship did they have with Vergil? And more importantly, the mysterious boy that Morrison and Lady found seemed to have a certain relationship with the two of them, but he was not a demon, he was more than sure that he was human, although with strange abilities.
Morrison spent the nights in his office, watching the boy as he recovered from his wounds. The boy lacked regenerative abilities typical of demons, nor did he seem half human-demon like Nero, Dante and Vergil are. He was a completely normal boy, even so, he had the ability to predict the attack of demons and the presence of the blue and red demon. Quite an X-file and for which he would undoubtedly need the help of the demon hunters if he wanted to discover more about the case. None of the three may pose an imminent threat, but he couldn't take the risk.
While he was sitting with Mike at the Devil May Cry, the boy couldn't stop looking around the place with some curiosity. On the wall hung like hunting trophies, the heads of imponent demons, embraced by a vintage decoration that was a little tacky for the general taste. Since Nero runs Devil May Cry he hasn't touched anything Dante left behind. Dante's last message made it very clear. Take care of the business but not touch his things.
The more he observed, the more strange everything seemed to him. But his gaze fell on a sword on the wall at the back of the room. A sword that emitted a powerful aura that he could feel as if it were its own entity. One of Dante's demonic weapons. The aura attracted anyone who dared to approach it, like a call or a song that takes weak hearts into its power to consume all into madness.
Suddenly the door to Devil May Cry opened. Nero, Lady and Trish had arrived. The boy suddenly turned around and looked at the man's figure. A man similar in appearance to Dante, with short hair and a trimmed beard. Also the imposing beauty and strength of the two women who accompanied him did not go unnoticed at all in his eyes. They didn't seem like dangerous people but they did exude authority, power and bravery, especially Nero.
You are finally here, I was waiting for you. We haven't seen each other in 5 years. You are a full grown man. Who would have thought that you would handle Devil May Cry better than Dante, well, forget it, why I would think that someone would be able to handle it worse than him - Morrison said while smiling when he saw Nero.
Morrison... Kind of a surprise I guess? Whenever there are big problems you make an appearance into the spotlight, so I imagine why you are here - said Nero as he dropped Red Queen on the shelf and settled down.
Believe me, when he hits the dance floor, we know things gets interesting - continues Lady.
Well Morrison, tell us your best, I've already had the opportunity to join this dance ahead of you - adds Trish.
Come on, what an awful image you have of me... What would you do without me and the information? Anyway, we all like emotional reunions but I also know that you like me to cut to the chase, so I'll shoot first. Mike! Come closer boy.
Mike, responding to Morrison's voice, approaches the meeting with the three demon hunters and sits next to him.
Who is the cute boy? Another of your assistants or young informants Morrison? In the end we are going to think that you like to surround yourself with handsome young men - Lady drops in a certain mocking tone.
Make all the mockery you want Lady. Trish, Nero, this is Mike. He's a boy that Lady and I rescued two weeks ago from a demon attack near the neighborhood where Dante was working with Patty. The boy seems to be related to one of the demons that Trish faced, the woman in red, as well as the demon in blue that is facing her and carries Yamato - explains Morrison.
Yamato?! - Nero said surprised.
Indeed. Yamato sword has fallen into the hands of a blue demon, we do not know if it has any kind of relationship with your father. That's something Dante is trying to figure out right now as we talk. As you understand, we can't let a demon go around playing with one of Sparda's swords and ignore him completely - Morrison responds.
That idiot again. I'm sure it has something to do with all of this. This time I'm not going to allow him to play his stupid things. Maybe he wasn't satisfied with having his ass kicked once, Nero continues.
You will see. I have my hunches. I know Vergil isn't exactly someone totally trustworthy, but this time, something tells me he could be... - Trish explains until she is interrupted by Mike.
Those two demons you are talking about... I know the story of the Sparda brothers. But they are not involved in this. I can't remember anything, only blurry moments since I escaped from that place. I don't know this Vergil guy or Dante as well as you all, but I certain know that these demons don't have reasons for allying themselves with them - Mike says with some concern.
What do you really know about those two demons? - asks Morrison.
I only know that I have some kind of relationship with them. A relationship that I can't remember well. As I remember and link new memories, I'm starting to feel weaker, as if something is killing me. Maybe those two have something to do with all this... - Mike answers as he weakens and is grabbed by Nero before falling to the ground.
Morrison. I need you to go with Kyrie and the boy. Take him there until we can figure something out. Something tells me it's important to keep him out of this until Dante finds out what happened to Yamato. I'll have to go to the last place where Trish found the woman in red and look for any clue that could help solve this whole clusterfuck. I don't know why that sword Yamato is involved in all this, but something smells bad to me and it's not Lady's perfume - Nero explains as he places the passed out Mike on the couch and picks up Red Queen again.
As Nero worriedly leaves the Devil May Cry leaving Trish, Lady, Morrison and Mike, walking towards the scene of the last incident, he can't help but remember. The way the boy didn't seem to remember, in his gaze, look and in his weakening, reminded him of the time he spent with V. Old memories and the relationship with Yamato and his father. Nero was convinced that his father is involved once again, but at the same time, something told him that this time it would be completely different. Something was wrong in the equation.
Elsewhere, Dante was walking towards the Lowell mansion. He needed help from an old Patty's relative to return to the underworld and search for answers. When he got closer, he had a bad feeling, something was wrong. Racing against the clock, he reached the Lowell mansion, completely in flames. The image was certainly familiar to his eyes. Dante's relaxed expression suddenly changed and he quickly entered the burning halls.
Patty! Drag your annoying ass here. Come on little demon... - Dante said as he moved through the flames of the mansion.
Something caught Dante's attention. A blue figure moved through the upper room. Going up the stairs he finds Patty unconscious on the floor and Mrs. Lowell as well as Patty's mother. The figure materializes at the end of the room. A bike helmet covers his face. On his back he carries Yamato, there was no doubt. He was the one Morrison was talking about.
So you are one of those guys who likes to feel like a man attacking a girl and two old ladies. I'm going to teach you how to deal with a couple of ladies more of your taste, let me introduce you - Dante responds to the figure while pointing Ebony & Ivory at him.
Dante. Son of the Legendary Dark Knight Sparda. Hahahaha... your reputation precedes you. You are just as I imagined. Predictable. This is not the first time that you and I have crossed swords - the blue figure continues.
What the hell are you talking about, pyro-psycho? Do you want fireworks? Give a try - Dante interrupts the dialogue by shooting the figure without giving him respite.
Weak and predictable Dante. Just like your brother, Vergil. His pride, his downfall - answers the figure's voice as he disappears from sight.
Dante begins to look around the room until the figure suddenly appears in front of him. They both cross swords, moving the fire in the room in an intense clash that causes all the glass in the room to fly. The figure remains with the helmet exchanging glances with Dante, who smiles and turns the situation around by once again dropping a flurry of bullets on his enemy.
You don't understand anything. You, me, Vergil and that man, Nero. We all come from the same place, banished. I am not willingly to sit and wait by, I am not going to live in the shadow of humans or demons. There is a disease, Dante. Something greater than us that will take control sooner or later. And where your precious humans lie, it will only be dyed with it's color - he adds while the figure's voice starts to bounce around the room.
The only disease here is you. Didn't your dad explain to you that you don't have to play with fire and women? - Dante answers while he does not stop observing his surroundings.
Suddenly Dante falls to the ground, confused, looking at his chest impaled by Yamato. His strength fails him and he drops Ebony & Ivory. Everything becomes blurry as he hears the voice over and over again.
I told you. You are predictable. That mockery attitude. Your overconfidence is your weakness as pride is for your brother. I will recover everything that was taken from me, including my father's power, now that I was finally free of my weaknesses. As long as weakness takes hold of you, you will be its prey, even the demons. You will be Nebula - explains the figure.
While Dante falls to the ground unconscious, Patty's mother manages to stop the blue intruder who tries to finish off the badly injured demon hunter by standing on top of him. Suddenly she feels the cold steel of the sword in his body.
Human. Your weakness has also put you in this situation. The Spardas will never protect you forever. What is to come goes far beyond demons and humans. The disease that spreads from the deeps of the underworld will take over everything you know, it will take advantage of your weakness and you will become part of it. I have chosen the right path, a path I must walk on if I want to survive. And I will not make a distinction between human or demon if they try to stand in my way - the figure answers while removing the sword from his stomach.
Mum no! Mum! Mum! - Patty's screams are heard as the figure continues its way to kill Dante.
Suddenly the roof of the mansion falls down completely, leaving a trail of debris and extinguishing part of the fire in the room. A red figure stands in the gap left by the avalanche. The figure summons strange orbs with symbols and they emit an almost hypnotic glow. At that moment Patty loses consciousness.
You again. You waste your time helping the Spardas. Time is running out - says the blue figure to the red one.
Blude... I'm not surprised. What are you trying to run away from? Fear takes over you. You alone will not be able to stop all this and until you understand it, you will not see that we must ally ourselves with the Sparda and the humans. Time is running out but for you - responds the woman in red.
The blue figure removes his helmet and reveals his face with a slight smile. His appearance of black and white hair along with a cold and dark blue stare like the deep ocean clashes in contrast with the red and fiery one like the flames of the sun of the woman in red dress.
I no longer belong to your world. I do not belong to the human world or the underworld. My only goal is to get Yamato, Rebellion and Sparda. Only then can I be complete once again - Blude explains with a melancholic expression.
You stopped being complete that day. Now you are just an incomplete piece trying to deny what was - continues the woman in red. I simply can't let you kill that man - the woman finishes.
Then you know what you should do, says Blude as he draws Yamato and tries to quickly cut the woman.
Both figures begin a battle in the sky. The orbs begin to surround Blude as he makes his way with Yamato in a shower of cuts and dances that leave a northern trail in the orange sky of flames. Further down the battle canvas, another figure appears, a man with a black jacket and a symbol similar to a phoenix. Sneaking through the rubble and going unnoticed, he manages to get Patty and Dante off the battlefield.
2024.05.11 15:29 PicassoPix Free GPT-4 powered prompt generator + 20 ideas
2024.05.10 17:53 justAnotherCK Kansai Trip Report (Osaka - Kyoto - Nara - Osaka in 9 days) with toddler + infant
Finally got around sharing our wonderful experience in Kansai (1 Apr 2024 - 10 Apr 2024). We are a family of 4 from Perth, Australia (1 x Toddler turning 4 end of this month and 1 x Infant about 18 months old) joined by my MIL from Malaysia. It was our first time trip to Japan but the second time flying 6 hours long with 2 kids. We chose to travel during this period as it was during Easter holidays and also the most favourable weather for our kids. As we have 4 separate accommodations booked over 9 days, we try to travel as light as possible: 2 x large suitcase, 1 x medium suitcase, 2 x medium bags, 1 x bag pack, 1 x dedicated bag for infant carrier and kids' jumpers + 1 stroller. Our kids still take nap(s) during the day and our plan was having the toddler sleep on the stroller and the infant in the carrier or the stroller if toddler is not using.
After extensive research (mostly from this sub) we still found the first few days to be quite hectic and wish we know some of the things beforehand (listed below the itinerary). I hope this post can help young families who are considering travelling to Japan with kids or those who have travelled to Japan before kids came to the picture to do it again with confidence.
Our flight from KUL arrived KIX around 10am and boarded the Nankai Rapid (bought 1 month prior online) to Shin-Imamiya station after getting our luggage. We originally planned to take a taxi from there but failed to find any taxi for 20 mins so we end up walking to our accommodation as the kids were tired of waiting. After offloading our luggage we manage to hail a taxi and head to Namba Parks to rest and unwind. Had a refreshing lunch at Yasaiya Mei (mains + all you can eat side dishes including veg tempura) and went to explore the rooftop parks garden before putting the kids to nap. After the kids woke up we took a taxi back to check in officially. Everyone was quite tired thus we opted to stay in and get dinner from Life supermarket nearby. This was probably the most enjoyable part of the day for the kids wandering around a foreign supermarket as we bought dinner and some light snacks. After putting the kids to bed, we did some laundry and packed our 1st luggage to send away.
Day 2 Osaka: Tennoji (Tuesday)
While everyone was getting ready, I went to the nearby 7-Eleven to forward our 1st luggage to the 4th accommodation via Yamato transport. The shop attendant was helpful and guided me through the process as we communicated via deepL. We walked to the Lawson's at JR Imamiya to get brekkky before taking the Osaka loop Line to JR tennoji. We took quite a while to navigate towards Tennoji Zoo from JR Tennoji but eventually got there after a 15 min detour. It was quite crowded for a Tuesday morning but the kids get to roam around the Tenshiba garden while I queue up for tickets (500 yen per adult). One of the kids fell asleep in the zoo so we decided to just grab food to go at the supermarket outside the zoo for lunch. We then head towards Abeno Q's mall to shop and put the other kid to sleep. There was quite a lot of hot food along the way and we manage to grab some for the kids to snack on after their nap (butaman from Horai 555, mochi donut from Mister Donut, taiyaki etc). There's a fantastic area for kids to play (kid, play, study) at the ground floor with different sensory setup and soft blocks for stacking/ balancing. I spent close to 2 hours there with 2 kids while my wife and MIL went shopping. After that we had dinner at Grand Capital Toyoutei at the Kintetsu mall dining floor before heading to our final activity of the day: Abeno Harukas 300. Tickets were a bit steep (2000 yen per adult) but we end up staying there for quite a bit and the experience was pretty unique even though we missed the sunset timing. The elevator ride to the top though short left quite an impression. The kids enjoyed running around at the sky garden 2 floors below as we rest and enjoy the night view of the city from about 300m above ground. The journey back to our accommodation was pretty straightforward and the kids got knocked out when we got home. All in all Tennoji was a pleasantly great experience and we have a better understanding about JR station layout and navigating underground.
Day 3 Osaka - Kyoto (Wednesday)
This was a rather hectic day as it rained quite a bit and we struggled to get a taxi after checking out, getting turned down by several taxis with "空车". We eventually found one to bring us to JR Osaka station. Navigating at the station wasn't too difficult after yesterday but there were long queues when we arrived at 10am and I made the fatal mistake of leaving my physical credit card back in Perth and spent 45mins trying to redeem limited express tickets I reserved online. The JR staff were friendly and tried their best to help but they can only recommend me cancelling my initial reservation and buying new tickets (cancellation fee was about 2300 yen for 3 adults). As soon as we got our tickets we sprinted to the underground gate about 15 mins walk away. I even carried the stroller and kids through an escalator as we didn't want to waste time finding a lift and risk missing the train. We managed to board the limited express train on time and arrived at JR Kyoto which was even more crowded and larger than most international airports. The kids were quite cranky by now as it has been all rush and long waits since they woke up. I split up with my family with 2 luggage that we initially planned to forward to our Arashiyama accommodation via Sagawa. However I was told same day delivery service is only applicable to limited hotels so I stored the luggage at 2 coin lockers and then head to the Kintetsu line ticket counter to redeem the Kyoto-Nara and Nara-Osaka limited express tickets which fortunately doesn't require my credit card details (just reservation number). By the time I reunite with my family it was still raining and both kids fell asleep so we ditched the plan for Kyoto railway museum and instead went browsing for lunch at Porta and Isetan dining floor. We eventually queued to eat at Ejuan for about 25 minutes while one of the kid was still asleep. The wait was worthwhile as the grilled miso black cod was exceptional as was the kids' grilled chicken. Next we went to the skywalk at level 9 briefly before my family went to the toy section at Isetan while I retrieve our luggage from the coin lockers. We board the Saga line bound for Saga-Arashiyama and rested awhile at the accommodation before heading out for dinner after the rain stopped. We walked to Kijurou and fortunately they have space for us provided we order a main meal per adult. The yakiniku and Wagyu rib loin bowls were pretty good but we find the Hitsumabushi set a bit gimmicky. After dinner we stopped by Kimono Forest on our way back and this was probably the highlight of the kids day.
Day 4 Kyoto: Arashiyama (Thursday)
Had Lawson's for brekky before heading out to Kimono Rental Amuya to hired kimonos for my wife and toddler including hairstyling. The shop was actually a house with the living area turned into a studio and only the owner working by herself so we waited for about half an hour before walking towards the Bamboo Forest and Tenryu-ji gardens (500 yen entry from the north gate but well worth it for the blooming sakura and picturesque lake). It was crowded as expected and everyone was moving slowly so it took us about an hour to complete the loop back to the main tourist strip. We then had Udon for lunch at Ozuru, the chewy noodles were complemented by the broth which was a lot more flavourful than the kitsune Udon we are accustomed to back in Perth. After lunch we head home to put the kids to nap before venturing out in the evening towards Togetsukyo Bridge overlooking the pristine Katsura river flowing gracefully from Mt Arashi in the backdrop. The view was breathtaking and we crossed over to Arashiyama park where the kids had a great time running around free range. As the sun was setting, we head back to the town centre, took a novelty Randen ride and grab some food (Naruse's Unagi, Upit's Burger) en route to our accommodation to eat in before calling it a day.
Day 5 Kyoto (Friday)
After checking out we took the Saga line to JR Kyoto station and forwarded the medium sized luggage to the 4th accommodation in Osaka using Crosta. We then did some light shopping at Yodabashi Camera Kyoto as my MIL shoes had kick the bucket and we needed a replacement. Manage to sneak in the only ramen meal of the trip at Ramen Chabuton located upstairs. It was a fairly small shop but we were lucky to get a table just before the Friday lunch rush hour and our ramen cravings were thoroughly satiated. We put the kids down for a quick nap as we make our way back to JR Kyoto to take the Saga line towards Kyoto railway museum. This is an underrated attraction with so much to do and we could have spent the whole day here if I knew they had coin lockers. There were many interactive and educational displays relating to train components in addition to multiple play areas upstairs as well as an outdoor playground! There's also a mockup ticket gate for kids to learn how to purchase a ticket and pass through the gate. Our kids loved the ball pit, toy train area and large train simulator. We couldn't squeeze enough time to explore the 3rd floor or watch the diorama presentation or board the Steam Locomotive as it was getting late. We took a taxi to check-in at Kamoya Ryokan before taking the bus to Nishiki Market for dinner. It's about 6pm and most of the shops were shutting and the remaining ones that are open had queues building up quickly. We ended up waiting 30 mins to eat sushi at Sushi Say. There's a limited range of cooked food including skewers which we got for our kids while we share a nigiri platter and sashimi. After dinner we went to the basement of Daimaru Kyoto across the road to get some baked goods for brekky before taking the taxi home to crash.
Day 6 Kyoto (Saturday)
My MIL wanted to take it easy and explore the area at her own pace so we had a more spontaneous day. After brekky, we took the bus to Yasaka Shrine and started our trek towards Heian Jingu, stopping along the way to enjoy the blossoming park and munching on food from street vendors. We paid to enter the shrine garden (600 yen per adult) which was very worth it for a 30 minute stroll and escape from the bustling crowd outside. We grab some food to eat from the street vendors as one of the kid slept and then head to the playground across the road (Wagener Square) and spent a good 30 minutes there even though it was a bit basic (Perth is blessed with many great playgrounds). Once both kids are feeling refreshed we felt adventurous and took the bus to attempt the hike up Kiyomizu-dera. Since its a Saturday, the Sannenzaka path was packed with phenomenal crowds with the occasional car coming through and splitting the crowd apart. I carried the infant to sleep while my wife push our toddler on the stroller as we slowly make our way up, stopping by for a nice matcha latte and softserve at Here cafe to recharge. We eventually reached the base of the temple after 30 minutes and decided against entering due to the massive crowds (& stairs!). On the way down we reached the fork that branches into Ninenzaka and thought we try giving it a go. There were a lot more stairs over this side and we had to carry the stroller through the steps while waiting for the crowd to advance before us. As physically draining as it was, we felt a sense of achievement as we manage to snap a photo with the iconic Hokanji temple. We took the bus home after that and had an enjoyable dinner at Okonomiyaki Yoshino next door before an early night to recover.
Day 7 Kyoto - Nara - Osaka (Sunday)
We had some leftover food for brekky before checking out and heading to JR Kyoto via taxi. We head to the Kintetsu line and boarded the Vistacar limited express train to Nara. I've booked for the private room down stairs which was pretty spacious for the 5 of us and our luggage. After arriving at Kintetsu-Nara station, we took the 100 yen tourist bus to the famous Nara Deer Park and started exploring the area. There were plenty of deer roaming throughout/ resting on the ground and several vendors at the entrance selling deer crackers. After the kids were done feeding 2 sets of crackers, we head to Mizuya Chaya for lunch. There were limited seating so we sat by the side and ate with the bowl in our hands while feeding the kids. Probably the best Udon we had in our lives (level above Ozuru in Arashiyama and Hifumiya in Perth). Time for a nap so we put the kids down while making our way to have a closer look at Todaiji temple as there were too many stairs to Kasuga-taisha and we have yet to recover. We had our first Cremia here and it was amazing. After the kids woke up we took the bus back to Kintetsu-Nara station and explored the nearby street while waiting for our train. We then boarded the HINOTORI limited express bound for Osaka. While walking towards the hotel to check in, we were passing by Dotombori and opted to have a quick dinner and call it a day rather than coming out again after checking in and offloading our luggage. We ended up having curry at Hariju Dotombori Curry shop which taste d like a homely nourishing meal. After dinner we took the taxi to the hotel and fortunately our 2 other luggage that we forwarded days before are waiting for us to collect. Did some repacking and also laundry at a nearby laundromat before sleep.
Day 8 Osaka: Osaka Bay Area (Monday)
Started the day with brekky at MOS Burger just outside our hotel before taking the metro train to Osaka Bay Area. There were plenty to see as we approach the Kaiyukan, large LEGO animal displays, the large ferris wheel and Disney characters. The ticketing and entry time is staggered which is a good idea to control the amount of crowds going in and out. I started queueing at 1035am and got entry for 11am which was fair (opted not to book timeslot online as it can be unpredictable with kids and public transit) but we didn't felt like its a long wait as the kids were running around and enjoying the ocean view. The entry also have a photographer stationed to take a family polaroid with a whale shark replica for FREE. We were impressed with the aquarium's efficient layout where some prominent displays (Whale Shark, Seals etc) span across multiple floors so you can still enjoy them later on if you missed it earlier due to the crowds. Apart from sea creatures there are also Arctic mammals and birds (Puffins) from all over the world. The kids were over stimulated by lunch time so we head to the food court at Tempozan Market Place to refuel. After lunch we took the kids for a ferris wheel ride before putting both to sleep while we make our way to Shinsaibashisuji Shopping Street via metro line. As the kids were still asleep, I rested at Daimaru with my MIL while my wife went shopping. This turn out to be a fantastic place with a floor dedicated for kids (Pokemon centre, Pokemon cafe, BorneLund mini play area with many display toys available for sampling). The kids spent the rest of the day here after they woke up and we had dinner at the dining floor. There were queues everywhere and we chose to wait at Aozora Blue as they offer udon made with a higher wheat ratio here. Regrettably the kids didn't enjoy as much and prefer regular ones that we are used to. After dinner we took away cheescake from Rikuro for dessert back at our hotel. I made sure to online check in our flights before I go to bed.
Day 9 Osaka: Dotombori (Tuesday)
Our final day in Japan and we chose to do some shopping and take it easy. Tried Doutor Coffee for brekky (took a while to find as it was underground) before walking to Don Quijote at Dotombori. There's 6 floors crammed with various items: snacks, electronics, clothing, non prescription medication, toys, collectibles as well as a functional ferris wheel (operates after 2pm). That being said the kids got bored after awhile and didn't really enjoy much as there wasn't much space to move around. I brought them out to stroll around the Ebisu-bashi Bridge while my wife and MIL continue their haul. It was certainly a sight to behold: countless amount of large LCD screens with surround sound on full blast from every high rise building, street buskers vying for attention from crowds that were constantly on the move, tourists taking selfies in front of the iconic Glicoman. Sadly it started to drizzle so I quickly entered the Shinsaibashisuji Shopping Street undercover area and look for a place to have lunch. I stumbled across a Yoshinoya & Hanamaru joint food hall which was bustling with both locals and foreigners. You have to order and get your food from the counter before you can occupy a table so I waited for my wife and MIL to arrive before we start queueing up. We had the gyudon and beef Udon with onsen egg along with chicken karaage and tempura. There's also a condiment station with toppings to complement your udon as well as free tea and water. Everything was very affordable and best of all we didn't had to wait long. After lunch my wife continuing shopping while we head to Daimaru for the kids to have a nap and play afterwards. I noticed there's a bridge that connects each floor to the Parco next door and discovered a unique floor full of pop culture themed stores including a studio Ghibli store featuring Totoro and No-Face displays, a 2 ft tall Godzilla, Ultraman, Capcom superstore, Sanrio (Hello Kitty), Snoopy, Rilakkuma and also a LEGO store. The kids had a great time browsing and also playing with LEGO before my wife reunites with us. As it's nearing dinner time, I thought we try our luck getting a table at Ganko Dotombori and make our way towards Ebisu-bashi Bridge. The view here is even more spectacular at night with the contrasting lights as well as numerous LCD displays illuminating the area. Unfortunately there's a lengthy wait at Ganko and our party voted for street food instead which turn out surprising well. Kids devoured a dozen gyozas while we had takoyaki, kobe beef nigiri, yakitori and yakiniku skewers as we strolled along the street. It was still early so we made a detour towards Hozenji before walking back the hotel. Then we stumbled upon an arcade (Amuse Factory AXE) which naturally drawn the kids in, we got popcorn from a vending machine there and it was enough to keep the kids happy on our trek back. Before taking our last sleep in Japan, we organized our luggage and get them ready for check out the next day.
Day 10 Osaka: Sayonara (Wednesday)
Checked out of the hotel and took a private airport taxi to KIX. Had brekky at McD and Lawsons and surprised to find that the food here costs the same as outside (e.g. McD/ Hungry Jacks at Malaysian/ Australian airports cost more than the metro/ suburban outlets). Boarded the flight and bid Japan farewell for now while soaking in the surreal time we had.
List of accommodations for 3 adults and 1 child + 1 infant/ toddler
1. Orange House 701 (22,500 yen for 2 nights) 10/10
Location is not bad in a quiet area South of the bustling Dotombori area with Konbinis and JR Imamiya within walking distance. Washing machine, shower and stove took some time to figure out and my kid accidentally turned on the stove but luckily there's a safety button. Overall a brilliant accommodation at an affordable price and will consider returning if we come back to Osaka with kids.
2. Arashiyama bamboo guest house (55,650 yen for 2 nights + 1200 yen tax) 8/10
Prime location 1 min away from JR station, Lawson and walking distances to the local tourist strip, Bamboo Grove, Tenryu-ji and Togetsukyo Bridge. However the room is located on the 3rd floor with no lift so it can be a challenge for kids and older folk. The owner was kind enough to carry our 2 X 20kg luggage up and speaks a little English. The stay was rather comfortable even with futons to sleep on while my MIL slept on one of the single beds. We are unlikely returning to Arashiyama but would recommend this place if it suits your budget.
3. Kamoya Ryokan (35,400 yen for 2 nights + 2000 yen tax) 7.5/10
Not as central as the other accommodations but still within 10 mins walking distance to JR and bus lines. This is a shared accommodation so fridge, microwave and hot/ cold water is in the common area but we have a private bathroom to use. There are no beds so we all slept side by side on futons in the same room. For some reason kids are also taxed to stay a night here (200 yen) but the host was super friendly, spoke a bit of basic English and helped us with ordering a taxi when we checked out. For the price this is not a bad place for short term stay if cosleeping on futons together as a family is acceptable. Bonus: the okonomiyaki place next door is quite good albeit requiring a bit more effort to communicate but is worth it as plenty of locals seem to frequent there and our kids love the yakisoba.
4. Best Western Hotel Fino Osaka Shinsaibashi (40,450 yen for 3 nights) 8/10
Functional hotel relatively close to Shinsaibashi shopping street and Dotombori. 1 min walk away from Osaka metro station and 7 Eleven. There's also a 24 hour laundromat 5 mins walk away. Facilities are bare minimal but gets the job done as we only needed the place to crash and freshen up since there's a lot of shopping and remaining sightseeing to be done. All reception staff spoke English well and check in/ out was rather smooth. I would consider staying again if the rooms were larger but can't complain at this price point and location.
List of eateries we consider returning
submitted by justAnotherCK to JapanTravel [link] [comments]
After extensive research (mostly from this sub) we still found the first few days to be quite hectic and wish we know some of the things beforehand (listed below the itinerary). I hope this post can help young families who are considering travelling to Japan with kids or those who have travelled to Japan before kids came to the picture to do it again with confidence.
9 Day Itinerary (1 Apr 2024 - 10 Apr 2024)
Day 1 Osaka: Namba (Monday)Our flight from KUL arrived KIX around 10am and boarded the Nankai Rapid (bought 1 month prior online) to Shin-Imamiya station after getting our luggage. We originally planned to take a taxi from there but failed to find any taxi for 20 mins so we end up walking to our accommodation as the kids were tired of waiting. After offloading our luggage we manage to hail a taxi and head to Namba Parks to rest and unwind. Had a refreshing lunch at Yasaiya Mei (mains + all you can eat side dishes including veg tempura) and went to explore the rooftop parks garden before putting the kids to nap. After the kids woke up we took a taxi back to check in officially. Everyone was quite tired thus we opted to stay in and get dinner from Life supermarket nearby. This was probably the most enjoyable part of the day for the kids wandering around a foreign supermarket as we bought dinner and some light snacks. After putting the kids to bed, we did some laundry and packed our 1st luggage to send away.
Day 2 Osaka: Tennoji (Tuesday)
While everyone was getting ready, I went to the nearby 7-Eleven to forward our 1st luggage to the 4th accommodation via Yamato transport. The shop attendant was helpful and guided me through the process as we communicated via deepL. We walked to the Lawson's at JR Imamiya to get brekkky before taking the Osaka loop Line to JR tennoji. We took quite a while to navigate towards Tennoji Zoo from JR Tennoji but eventually got there after a 15 min detour. It was quite crowded for a Tuesday morning but the kids get to roam around the Tenshiba garden while I queue up for tickets (500 yen per adult). One of the kids fell asleep in the zoo so we decided to just grab food to go at the supermarket outside the zoo for lunch. We then head towards Abeno Q's mall to shop and put the other kid to sleep. There was quite a lot of hot food along the way and we manage to grab some for the kids to snack on after their nap (butaman from Horai 555, mochi donut from Mister Donut, taiyaki etc). There's a fantastic area for kids to play (kid, play, study) at the ground floor with different sensory setup and soft blocks for stacking/ balancing. I spent close to 2 hours there with 2 kids while my wife and MIL went shopping. After that we had dinner at Grand Capital Toyoutei at the Kintetsu mall dining floor before heading to our final activity of the day: Abeno Harukas 300. Tickets were a bit steep (2000 yen per adult) but we end up staying there for quite a bit and the experience was pretty unique even though we missed the sunset timing. The elevator ride to the top though short left quite an impression. The kids enjoyed running around at the sky garden 2 floors below as we rest and enjoy the night view of the city from about 300m above ground. The journey back to our accommodation was pretty straightforward and the kids got knocked out when we got home. All in all Tennoji was a pleasantly great experience and we have a better understanding about JR station layout and navigating underground.
Day 3 Osaka - Kyoto (Wednesday)
This was a rather hectic day as it rained quite a bit and we struggled to get a taxi after checking out, getting turned down by several taxis with "空车". We eventually found one to bring us to JR Osaka station. Navigating at the station wasn't too difficult after yesterday but there were long queues when we arrived at 10am and I made the fatal mistake of leaving my physical credit card back in Perth and spent 45mins trying to redeem limited express tickets I reserved online. The JR staff were friendly and tried their best to help but they can only recommend me cancelling my initial reservation and buying new tickets (cancellation fee was about 2300 yen for 3 adults). As soon as we got our tickets we sprinted to the underground gate about 15 mins walk away. I even carried the stroller and kids through an escalator as we didn't want to waste time finding a lift and risk missing the train. We managed to board the limited express train on time and arrived at JR Kyoto which was even more crowded and larger than most international airports. The kids were quite cranky by now as it has been all rush and long waits since they woke up. I split up with my family with 2 luggage that we initially planned to forward to our Arashiyama accommodation via Sagawa. However I was told same day delivery service is only applicable to limited hotels so I stored the luggage at 2 coin lockers and then head to the Kintetsu line ticket counter to redeem the Kyoto-Nara and Nara-Osaka limited express tickets which fortunately doesn't require my credit card details (just reservation number). By the time I reunite with my family it was still raining and both kids fell asleep so we ditched the plan for Kyoto railway museum and instead went browsing for lunch at Porta and Isetan dining floor. We eventually queued to eat at Ejuan for about 25 minutes while one of the kid was still asleep. The wait was worthwhile as the grilled miso black cod was exceptional as was the kids' grilled chicken. Next we went to the skywalk at level 9 briefly before my family went to the toy section at Isetan while I retrieve our luggage from the coin lockers. We board the Saga line bound for Saga-Arashiyama and rested awhile at the accommodation before heading out for dinner after the rain stopped. We walked to Kijurou and fortunately they have space for us provided we order a main meal per adult. The yakiniku and Wagyu rib loin bowls were pretty good but we find the Hitsumabushi set a bit gimmicky. After dinner we stopped by Kimono Forest on our way back and this was probably the highlight of the kids day.
Day 4 Kyoto: Arashiyama (Thursday)
Had Lawson's for brekky before heading out to Kimono Rental Amuya to hired kimonos for my wife and toddler including hairstyling. The shop was actually a house with the living area turned into a studio and only the owner working by herself so we waited for about half an hour before walking towards the Bamboo Forest and Tenryu-ji gardens (500 yen entry from the north gate but well worth it for the blooming sakura and picturesque lake). It was crowded as expected and everyone was moving slowly so it took us about an hour to complete the loop back to the main tourist strip. We then had Udon for lunch at Ozuru, the chewy noodles were complemented by the broth which was a lot more flavourful than the kitsune Udon we are accustomed to back in Perth. After lunch we head home to put the kids to nap before venturing out in the evening towards Togetsukyo Bridge overlooking the pristine Katsura river flowing gracefully from Mt Arashi in the backdrop. The view was breathtaking and we crossed over to Arashiyama park where the kids had a great time running around free range. As the sun was setting, we head back to the town centre, took a novelty Randen ride and grab some food (Naruse's Unagi, Upit's Burger) en route to our accommodation to eat in before calling it a day.
Day 5 Kyoto (Friday)
After checking out we took the Saga line to JR Kyoto station and forwarded the medium sized luggage to the 4th accommodation in Osaka using Crosta. We then did some light shopping at Yodabashi Camera Kyoto as my MIL shoes had kick the bucket and we needed a replacement. Manage to sneak in the only ramen meal of the trip at Ramen Chabuton located upstairs. It was a fairly small shop but we were lucky to get a table just before the Friday lunch rush hour and our ramen cravings were thoroughly satiated. We put the kids down for a quick nap as we make our way back to JR Kyoto to take the Saga line towards Kyoto railway museum. This is an underrated attraction with so much to do and we could have spent the whole day here if I knew they had coin lockers. There were many interactive and educational displays relating to train components in addition to multiple play areas upstairs as well as an outdoor playground! There's also a mockup ticket gate for kids to learn how to purchase a ticket and pass through the gate. Our kids loved the ball pit, toy train area and large train simulator. We couldn't squeeze enough time to explore the 3rd floor or watch the diorama presentation or board the Steam Locomotive as it was getting late. We took a taxi to check-in at Kamoya Ryokan before taking the bus to Nishiki Market for dinner. It's about 6pm and most of the shops were shutting and the remaining ones that are open had queues building up quickly. We ended up waiting 30 mins to eat sushi at Sushi Say. There's a limited range of cooked food including skewers which we got for our kids while we share a nigiri platter and sashimi. After dinner we went to the basement of Daimaru Kyoto across the road to get some baked goods for brekky before taking the taxi home to crash.
Day 6 Kyoto (Saturday)
My MIL wanted to take it easy and explore the area at her own pace so we had a more spontaneous day. After brekky, we took the bus to Yasaka Shrine and started our trek towards Heian Jingu, stopping along the way to enjoy the blossoming park and munching on food from street vendors. We paid to enter the shrine garden (600 yen per adult) which was very worth it for a 30 minute stroll and escape from the bustling crowd outside. We grab some food to eat from the street vendors as one of the kid slept and then head to the playground across the road (Wagener Square) and spent a good 30 minutes there even though it was a bit basic (Perth is blessed with many great playgrounds). Once both kids are feeling refreshed we felt adventurous and took the bus to attempt the hike up Kiyomizu-dera. Since its a Saturday, the Sannenzaka path was packed with phenomenal crowds with the occasional car coming through and splitting the crowd apart. I carried the infant to sleep while my wife push our toddler on the stroller as we slowly make our way up, stopping by for a nice matcha latte and softserve at Here cafe to recharge. We eventually reached the base of the temple after 30 minutes and decided against entering due to the massive crowds (& stairs!). On the way down we reached the fork that branches into Ninenzaka and thought we try giving it a go. There were a lot more stairs over this side and we had to carry the stroller through the steps while waiting for the crowd to advance before us. As physically draining as it was, we felt a sense of achievement as we manage to snap a photo with the iconic Hokanji temple. We took the bus home after that and had an enjoyable dinner at Okonomiyaki Yoshino next door before an early night to recover.
Day 7 Kyoto - Nara - Osaka (Sunday)
We had some leftover food for brekky before checking out and heading to JR Kyoto via taxi. We head to the Kintetsu line and boarded the Vistacar limited express train to Nara. I've booked for the private room down stairs which was pretty spacious for the 5 of us and our luggage. After arriving at Kintetsu-Nara station, we took the 100 yen tourist bus to the famous Nara Deer Park and started exploring the area. There were plenty of deer roaming throughout/ resting on the ground and several vendors at the entrance selling deer crackers. After the kids were done feeding 2 sets of crackers, we head to Mizuya Chaya for lunch. There were limited seating so we sat by the side and ate with the bowl in our hands while feeding the kids. Probably the best Udon we had in our lives (level above Ozuru in Arashiyama and Hifumiya in Perth). Time for a nap so we put the kids down while making our way to have a closer look at Todaiji temple as there were too many stairs to Kasuga-taisha and we have yet to recover. We had our first Cremia here and it was amazing. After the kids woke up we took the bus back to Kintetsu-Nara station and explored the nearby street while waiting for our train. We then boarded the HINOTORI limited express bound for Osaka. While walking towards the hotel to check in, we were passing by Dotombori and opted to have a quick dinner and call it a day rather than coming out again after checking in and offloading our luggage. We ended up having curry at Hariju Dotombori Curry shop which taste d like a homely nourishing meal. After dinner we took the taxi to the hotel and fortunately our 2 other luggage that we forwarded days before are waiting for us to collect. Did some repacking and also laundry at a nearby laundromat before sleep.
Day 8 Osaka: Osaka Bay Area (Monday)
Started the day with brekky at MOS Burger just outside our hotel before taking the metro train to Osaka Bay Area. There were plenty to see as we approach the Kaiyukan, large LEGO animal displays, the large ferris wheel and Disney characters. The ticketing and entry time is staggered which is a good idea to control the amount of crowds going in and out. I started queueing at 1035am and got entry for 11am which was fair (opted not to book timeslot online as it can be unpredictable with kids and public transit) but we didn't felt like its a long wait as the kids were running around and enjoying the ocean view. The entry also have a photographer stationed to take a family polaroid with a whale shark replica for FREE. We were impressed with the aquarium's efficient layout where some prominent displays (Whale Shark, Seals etc) span across multiple floors so you can still enjoy them later on if you missed it earlier due to the crowds. Apart from sea creatures there are also Arctic mammals and birds (Puffins) from all over the world. The kids were over stimulated by lunch time so we head to the food court at Tempozan Market Place to refuel. After lunch we took the kids for a ferris wheel ride before putting both to sleep while we make our way to Shinsaibashisuji Shopping Street via metro line. As the kids were still asleep, I rested at Daimaru with my MIL while my wife went shopping. This turn out to be a fantastic place with a floor dedicated for kids (Pokemon centre, Pokemon cafe, BorneLund mini play area with many display toys available for sampling). The kids spent the rest of the day here after they woke up and we had dinner at the dining floor. There were queues everywhere and we chose to wait at Aozora Blue as they offer udon made with a higher wheat ratio here. Regrettably the kids didn't enjoy as much and prefer regular ones that we are used to. After dinner we took away cheescake from Rikuro for dessert back at our hotel. I made sure to online check in our flights before I go to bed.
Day 9 Osaka: Dotombori (Tuesday)
Our final day in Japan and we chose to do some shopping and take it easy. Tried Doutor Coffee for brekky (took a while to find as it was underground) before walking to Don Quijote at Dotombori. There's 6 floors crammed with various items: snacks, electronics, clothing, non prescription medication, toys, collectibles as well as a functional ferris wheel (operates after 2pm). That being said the kids got bored after awhile and didn't really enjoy much as there wasn't much space to move around. I brought them out to stroll around the Ebisu-bashi Bridge while my wife and MIL continue their haul. It was certainly a sight to behold: countless amount of large LCD screens with surround sound on full blast from every high rise building, street buskers vying for attention from crowds that were constantly on the move, tourists taking selfies in front of the iconic Glicoman. Sadly it started to drizzle so I quickly entered the Shinsaibashisuji Shopping Street undercover area and look for a place to have lunch. I stumbled across a Yoshinoya & Hanamaru joint food hall which was bustling with both locals and foreigners. You have to order and get your food from the counter before you can occupy a table so I waited for my wife and MIL to arrive before we start queueing up. We had the gyudon and beef Udon with onsen egg along with chicken karaage and tempura. There's also a condiment station with toppings to complement your udon as well as free tea and water. Everything was very affordable and best of all we didn't had to wait long. After lunch my wife continuing shopping while we head to Daimaru for the kids to have a nap and play afterwards. I noticed there's a bridge that connects each floor to the Parco next door and discovered a unique floor full of pop culture themed stores including a studio Ghibli store featuring Totoro and No-Face displays, a 2 ft tall Godzilla, Ultraman, Capcom superstore, Sanrio (Hello Kitty), Snoopy, Rilakkuma and also a LEGO store. The kids had a great time browsing and also playing with LEGO before my wife reunites with us. As it's nearing dinner time, I thought we try our luck getting a table at Ganko Dotombori and make our way towards Ebisu-bashi Bridge. The view here is even more spectacular at night with the contrasting lights as well as numerous LCD displays illuminating the area. Unfortunately there's a lengthy wait at Ganko and our party voted for street food instead which turn out surprising well. Kids devoured a dozen gyozas while we had takoyaki, kobe beef nigiri, yakitori and yakiniku skewers as we strolled along the street. It was still early so we made a detour towards Hozenji before walking back the hotel. Then we stumbled upon an arcade (Amuse Factory AXE) which naturally drawn the kids in, we got popcorn from a vending machine there and it was enough to keep the kids happy on our trek back. Before taking our last sleep in Japan, we organized our luggage and get them ready for check out the next day.
Day 10 Osaka: Sayonara (Wednesday)
Checked out of the hotel and took a private airport taxi to KIX. Had brekky at McD and Lawsons and surprised to find that the food here costs the same as outside (e.g. McD/ Hungry Jacks at Malaysian/ Australian airports cost more than the metro/ suburban outlets). Boarded the flight and bid Japan farewell for now while soaking in the surreal time we had.
List of accommodations for 3 adults and 1 child + 1 infant/ toddler
1. Orange House 701 (22,500 yen for 2 nights) 10/10
Location is not bad in a quiet area South of the bustling Dotombori area with Konbinis and JR Imamiya within walking distance. Washing machine, shower and stove took some time to figure out and my kid accidentally turned on the stove but luckily there's a safety button. Overall a brilliant accommodation at an affordable price and will consider returning if we come back to Osaka with kids.
2. Arashiyama bamboo guest house (55,650 yen for 2 nights + 1200 yen tax) 8/10
Prime location 1 min away from JR station, Lawson and walking distances to the local tourist strip, Bamboo Grove, Tenryu-ji and Togetsukyo Bridge. However the room is located on the 3rd floor with no lift so it can be a challenge for kids and older folk. The owner was kind enough to carry our 2 X 20kg luggage up and speaks a little English. The stay was rather comfortable even with futons to sleep on while my MIL slept on one of the single beds. We are unlikely returning to Arashiyama but would recommend this place if it suits your budget.
3. Kamoya Ryokan (35,400 yen for 2 nights + 2000 yen tax) 7.5/10
Not as central as the other accommodations but still within 10 mins walking distance to JR and bus lines. This is a shared accommodation so fridge, microwave and hot/ cold water is in the common area but we have a private bathroom to use. There are no beds so we all slept side by side on futons in the same room. For some reason kids are also taxed to stay a night here (200 yen) but the host was super friendly, spoke a bit of basic English and helped us with ordering a taxi when we checked out. For the price this is not a bad place for short term stay if cosleeping on futons together as a family is acceptable. Bonus: the okonomiyaki place next door is quite good albeit requiring a bit more effort to communicate but is worth it as plenty of locals seem to frequent there and our kids love the yakisoba.
4. Best Western Hotel Fino Osaka Shinsaibashi (40,450 yen for 3 nights) 8/10
Functional hotel relatively close to Shinsaibashi shopping street and Dotombori. 1 min walk away from Osaka metro station and 7 Eleven. There's also a 24 hour laundromat 5 mins walk away. Facilities are bare minimal but gets the job done as we only needed the place to crash and freshen up since there's a lot of shopping and remaining sightseeing to be done. All reception staff spoke English well and check in/ out was rather smooth. I would consider staying again if the rooms were larger but can't complain at this price point and location.
List of eateries we consider returning
- Yasaiya Mei
- Ejuan
- Kijurou
- Ozuru
- Upit's Burger
- Ramen Chabuton
- Okonomiyaki Yoshino
- Mizuya Chaya
- Yoshinoya & Hanamaru
- Wandering around Life supermarket and exploring a new accommodation
- Running around 300m above ground at the Abeno Harukas sky garden while having fruits/ snacks in between
- Visiting Kimono Forest after dinner, watching the randen pass by at the crossing
- Running around at Arashiyama park and watching the majestic Katsura river flowing rapidly
- The outdoor playground at Kyoto railway museum among many other fun things there
- The playground at Wagener Square across Heian Jingu
- Interacting with deer and eating udon outdoors
- Seeing different sea animals up close and ferris wheel ride after
- Making friends at BorneLund and having imaginary play together despite the language barrier
Lessons learned (not in chronological order)
General tips- We prepared about 160,000 yen cash before arriving at Japan but also have money via 1 x transfer wise debit card (digital), 1 x Westpac credit card (digital), 1 x ING debit card (physical). We ended up withdrawing a further 200,000 yen worth of cash. We opted not to bring any AUD as the rate is quite poor in Japan since most would prefer foreign exchangers would prefer USD.
- We didn't get to use our digital cards as most places in Kansai (Kanto might be different) that offer card payments still requires a physical card to read the chip.
- Please remember to bring the physical card of the credit card used for any online booking to avoid the stress I endured on day 3.
- We booked all the transit tickets online about a month prior and find it worthwhile rather than spending 15 - 30 mins in queue at the ticket counters. The limited express tickets go crazy fast and I recommend booking them the hour they become available (1 month prior your transit date and as soon as it is open in Japan time).
- We booked all 4 accommodations via booking.com and find the messenger via the app very handy in liaising with the owne receptionist on whether we can offload our luggage earlier or forward our luggage a few days in advance. One of them even told me that I can check in few hours earlier as the room was ready. Regardless of what platform you use, try to communicate with the accommodation prior your arrival if you are considering forwarding luggage or dropping them off before your official check in time.
- Booking multiple accommodations over a short span of time is very tiring as we are needing to worry about getting our luggage from A to B every second day but only able to check in the next place 5 - 6 hours after checking out the previous place (Most checkin starts from 3pm and checkout from 10am). Our transition days are always stressful as we don't get to do much due to the timing while handling multiple baggage so the kids are crankier.
- Rubbish/ garbage cans are mainly found on major train stations or shopping malls as well as konbinis. Most vending machines only have a recycle bin but we have plenty of disposable nappy bags which we use as rubbish bags if needed.
- We had 3 data Sims about 5GB each which was sufficient for the 9 days (navigation, Google translate, WhatsApp voice call). Free wifi is available at most places which we use whenever we need to photo dump on WhatsApp group chats or play YouTube for the kids.
- My eSim stopped working when we arrived at Kyoto from Osaka but luckily I tried rebooting my phone and it connected to the local network after. Another down side of data only Sim is there is no Japanese mobile number which can be handy (make reservations at restaurants or signing up for taxi apps to get taxi).
- We use Google Maps and Japan Travel by NAVITIME App to plan our overall route each day, public transit details is quite clear via Google Maps with several options for different J metro/ bus lines. While Japan Travel App is able to approximate cost of taxi which was useful for comparison.
- For translation, we used DeepL app when we wanted to converse with someone in Japanese and Google Translate for written Japanese translation via the camera.
- In Osaka, getting around via JR and Metro is optimal in terms of time and cost; In Kyoto, buses are more readily available but be prepared to stand shoulder to shoulder as the buses are not big and averages around 30 - 50 people. We recommend a taxi if travelling a short distance (<10 minutes) for a family that can fit into a single car.
- You can forward luggage at your hotel or local 7 eleven via Yamato transport within Osaka.
- The Jikan refreshing legs patch worked well for me but my wife got woken up few times as her feet felt cold due to the cooling effect. We got some heat patches the next day and it worked better for her.
- A few Japanese phrases go along way and perhaps it's why we mostly get friendly responses (arigato gozaimas, ohaiyo, konnichiwa, kore onegaishimas, doitashi mashite, hitotsu onegaishimas, daijorbudes, kodomo).
- The basement level of most department stores/ shopping malls sells a variety of package deserts and often a bakery opened till 8pm where we sometimes go to after dinner to get brekky for the next morning.
- Some malls have an express lift (stops only at 1F and 10F) and it may be quicker to use those in combination with escalators to get to the level you like quickly.
- Coin lockers are found is almost every major attraction and JR station but finding a large one that is available can be challenging so allow extra time. Most coin lockers only take 100 yen coins with the exception of newer ones which also takes IC cards as payment.
- Some food courts have drinkable water for you to refill your bottles but otherwise vending machines and konbinis will quench your hydration needs (the peach drink is pretty addictive).
- Other than Booking.com, Google maps, Google Translate, DeepL and Japan Travel by NAVITIME, we didn't really used the other apps we downloaded before hand but you might find a use for them: Mamamap, NERV, Ecbo cloak, Klook.
- Younger kids take awhile to acclimatize to a foreign environment and our kids were more lethargic than they normally are during the day, sometimes needing 2 naps instead of 1 so be prepared to adjust your plans and skip over some places that were catered specifically for them if needed.
- Google maps only tells you the distance to get you from Point A to Point B horizontally. Unfortunately it doesn't consider the routes involving travelling multiple floors to avoid heavy traffic even with wheelchair access enabled. For instance you can go across Tenshiba Garden from JR Tennoji via the overhead bridge (not ideal as the route is longer with a stroller) or underground (best with a stroller but unfortunately Google Maps doesn't show this route and we stumble across it by chance).
- Google maps navigation over multiple floors is also not very accurate but the local directory maps are very informative so take extra time to study it and find the nearest access (parents room, lift or exit to above ground/ underground).
- The lift (singular as most train station platforms only share one lift unless it's a major one like Osaka/ Kyoto etc), are often located at one end of the platform so allow additional 15 - 20 minutes when travelling with strollers or luggage.
- Most department stores/ shopping malls (Daimaru etc) have a floor suitable for kids with toy samples for playing and sometimes even a free play area (Bornelund).
- Our kids love the Butaman from Horai and we probably purchased from 5 different stores throughout the trip (they are located at almost every major station and department store). Find something that works for your kids that can be found readily (7-11, family mart, Lawson's, daily Yamazaki etc) as back up when they didn't want to eat where you were dining at or if they fell asleep and skipped a meal.
- 100 yen stores (Daiso, 3 coins, Seria, Can*Do, Watts) have plenty of cheap kid activities (e.g. sticker books, puzzles, bubble wand etc) that can entertain them throughout the day/ in restaurants/ in the showe in the accommodation before bed etc.
- Paid Attractions in Kansai that are worthwhile if your kids are under 5 (6 and above may be charged separately): Tennoji Zoo, Abeno Harukas 300, Kyoto Railway Museum, Osaka Kaiyukan, Tempozan Ferris Wheel.
- Other brekky alternatives that we liked apart from konbinis/ bakeries were MOS burgers and Doutor coffee. Gyudons (sukiya, matsuya, yoshinoya) morning menu was a bit too heavy for our kids and other options we would have tried were too far from where we stayed (Tully's, McDonalds, KoHiKan).
- Some places require you order a main meal per adult but we are small eaters so we make sure what we ordered was something our kids might eat (not spicy etc).
- Tabelog is useful to tell you the size of the restaurant and we avoided anywhere that seats less than 20 people to save time.
- We tried to eat at a restaurant for lunch and dinner the first few days but actually realize the kids enjoy munching on small eats from konbinis/ street vendors more than a casual sit down meal so we were a bit more spontaneous the second half of the trip.
- Watch out for deer poo at Nara especially when pushing your stroller! Most of the deer are quite friendly and let you pet them but don't touch their tail area as they can get defensive. If your kids are feeding away the crackers too quickly, break them in half so you have more 'ammunition'.
- Metro and JR Trains (including limited express ones) stop for less than 10 seconds. Please remember to unlock your stroller when you are approaching your next stop and prepare to jump out.
2024.05.10 17:51 justAnotherCK Kansai Trip Report (Osaka - Kyoto - Nara - Osaka in 9 days) with toddler + infant
Finally got around sharing our wonderful experience in Kansai (1 Apr 2024 - 10 Apr 2024). We are a family of 4 from Perth, Australia (1 x Toddler turning 4 end of this month and 1 x Infant about 18 months old) joined by my MIL from Malaysia. It was our first time trip to Japan but the second time flying 6 hours long with 2 kids. We chose to travel during this period as it was during Easter holidays and also the most favourable weather for our kids. As we have 4 separate accommodations booked over 9 days, we try to travel as light as possible: 2 x large suitcase, 1 x medium suitcase, 2 x medium bags, 1 x bag pack, 1 x dedicated bag for infant carrier and kids' jumpers + 1 stroller. Our kids still take nap(s) during the day and our plan was having the toddler sleep on the stroller and the infant in the carrier or the stroller if toddler is not using.
After extensive research (mostly from this sub) we still found the first few days to be quite hectic and wish we know some of the things beforehand (listed below the itinerary). I hope this post can help young families who are considering travelling to Japan with kids or those who have travelled to Japan before kids came to the picture to do it again with confidence.
Our flight from KUL arrived KIX around 10am and boarded the Nankai Rapid (bought 1 month prior online) to Shin-Imamiya station after getting our luggage. We originally planned to take a taxi from there but failed to find any taxi for 20 mins so we end up walking to our accommodation as the kids were tired of waiting. After offloading our luggage we manage to hail a taxi and head to Namba Parks to rest and unwind. Had a refreshing lunch at Yasaiya Mei (mains + all you can eat side dishes including veg tempura) and went to explore the rooftop parks garden before putting the kids to nap. After the kids woke up we took a taxi back to check in officially. Everyone was quite tired thus we opted to stay in and get dinner from Life supermarket nearby. This was probably the most enjoyable part of the day for the kids wandering around a foreign supermarket as we bought dinner and some light snacks. After putting the kids to bed, we did some laundry and packed our 1st luggage to send away.
Day 2 Osaka: Tennoji (Tuesday)
While everyone was getting ready, I went to the nearby 7-Eleven to forward our 1st luggage to the 4th accommodation via Yamato transport. The shop attendant was helpful and guided me through the process as we communicated via deepL. We walked to the Lawson's at JR Imamiya to get brekkky before taking the Osaka loop Line to JR tennoji. We took quite a while to navigate towards Tennoji Zoo from JR Tennoji but eventually got there after a 15 min detour. It was quite crowded for a Tuesday morning but the kids get to roam around the Tenshiba garden while I queue up for tickets (500 yen per adult). One of the kids fell asleep in the zoo so we decided to just grab food to go at the supermarket outside the zoo for lunch. We then head towards Abeno Q's mall to shop and put the other kid to sleep. There was quite a lot of hot food along the way and we manage to grab some for the kids to snack on after their nap (butaman from Horai 555, mochi donut from Mister Donut, taiyaki etc). There's a fantastic area for kids to play (kid, play, study) at the ground floor with different sensory setup and soft blocks for stacking/ balancing. I spent close to 2 hours there with 2 kids while my wife and MIL went shopping. After that we had dinner at Grand Capital Toyoutei at the Kintetsu mall dining floor before heading to our final activity of the day: Abeno Harukas 300. Tickets were a bit steep (2000 yen per adult) but we end up staying there for quite a bit and the experience was pretty unique even though we missed the sunset timing. The elevator ride to the top though short left quite an impression. The kids enjoyed running around at the sky garden 2 floors below as we rest and enjoy the night view of the city from about 300m above ground. The journey back to our accommodation was pretty straightforward and the kids got knocked out when we got home. All in all Tennoji was a pleasantly great experience and we have a better understanding about JR station layout and navigating underground.
Day 3 Osaka - Kyoto (Wednesday)
This was a rather hectic day as it rained quite a bit and we struggled to get a taxi after checking out, getting turned down by several taxis with "空车". We eventually found one to bring us to JR Osaka station. Navigating at the station wasn't too difficult after yesterday but there were long queues when we arrived at 10am and I made the fatal mistake of leaving my physical credit card back in Perth and spent 45mins trying to redeem limited express tickets I reserved online. The JR staff were friendly and tried their best to help but they can only recommend me cancelling my initial reservation and buying new tickets (cancellation fee was about 2300 yen for 3 adults). As soon as we got our tickets we sprinted to the underground gate about 15 mins walk away. I even carried the stroller and kids through an escalator as we didn't want to waste time finding a lift and risk missing the train. We managed to board the limited express train on time and arrived at JR Kyoto which was even more crowded and larger than most international airports. The kids were quite cranky by now as it has been all rush and long waits since they woke up. I split up with my family with 2 luggage that we initially planned to forward to our Arashiyama accommodation via Sagawa. However I was told same day delivery service is only applicable to limited hotels so I stored the luggage at 2 coin lockers and then head to the Kintetsu line ticket counter to redeem the Kyoto-Nara and Nara-Osaka limited express tickets which fortunately doesn't require my credit card details (just reservation number). By the time I reunite with my family it was still raining and both kids fell asleep so we ditched the plan for Kyoto railway museum and instead went browsing for lunch at Porta and Isetan dining floor. We eventually queued to eat at Ejuan for about 25 minutes while one of the kid was still asleep. The wait was worthwhile as the grilled miso black cod was exceptional as was the kids' grilled chicken. Next we went to the skywalk at level 9 briefly before my family went to the toy section at Isetan while I retrieve our luggage from the coin lockers. We board the Saga line bound for Saga-Arashiyama and rested awhile at the accommodation before heading out for dinner after the rain stopped. We walked to Kijurou and fortunately they have space for us provided we order a main meal per adult. The yakiniku and Wagyu rib loin bowls were pretty good but we find the Hitsumabushi set a bit gimmicky. After dinner we stopped by Kimono Forest on our way back and this was probably the highlight of the kids day.
Day 4 Kyoto: Arashiyama (Thursday)
Had Lawson's for brekky before heading out to Kimono Rental Amuya to hired kimonos for my wife and toddler including hairstyling. The shop was actually a house with the living area turned into a studio and only the owner working by herself so we waited for about half an hour before walking towards the Bamboo Forest and Tenryu-ji gardens (500 yen entry from the north gate but well worth it for the blooming sakura and picturesque lake). It was crowded as expected and everyone was moving slowly so it took us about an hour to complete the loop back to the main tourist strip. We then had Udon for lunch at Ozuru, the chewy noodles were complemented by the broth which was a lot more flavourful than the kitsune Udon we are accustomed to back in Perth. After lunch we head home to put the kids to nap before venturing out in the evening towards Togetsukyo Bridge overlooking the pristine Katsura river flowing gracefully from Mt Arashi in the backdrop. The view was breathtaking and we crossed over to Arashiyama park where the kids had a great time running around free range. As the sun was setting, we head back to the town centre, took a novelty Randen ride and grab some food (Naruse's Unagi, Upit's Burger) en route to our accommodation to eat in before calling it a day.
Day 5 Kyoto (Friday)
After checking out we took the Saga line to JR Kyoto station and forwarded the medium sized luggage to the 4th accommodation in Osaka using Crosta. We then did some light shopping at Yodabashi Camera Kyoto as my MIL shoes had kick the bucket and we needed a replacement. Manage to sneak in the only ramen meal of the trip at Ramen Chabuton located upstairs. It was a fairly small shop but we were lucky to get a table just before the Friday lunch rush hour and our ramen cravings were thoroughly satiated. We put the kids down for a quick nap as we make our way back to JR Kyoto to take the Saga line towards Kyoto railway museum. This is an underrated attraction with so much to do and we could have spent the whole day here if I knew they had coin lockers. There were many interactive and educational displays relating to train components in addition to multiple play areas upstairs as well as an outdoor playground! There's also a mockup ticket gate for kids to learn how to purchase a ticket and pass through the gate. Our kids loved the ball pit, toy train area and large train simulator. We couldn't squeeze enough time to explore the 3rd floor or watch the diorama presentation or board the Steam Locomotive as it was getting late. We took a taxi to check-in at Kamoya Ryokan before taking the bus to Nishiki Market for dinner. It's about 6pm and most of the shops were shutting and the remaining ones that are open had queues building up quickly. We ended up waiting 30 mins to eat sushi at Sushi Say. There's a limited range of cooked food including skewers which we got for our kids while we share a nigiri platter and sashimi. After dinner we went to the basement of Daimaru Kyoto across the road to get some baked goods for brekky before taking the taxi home to crash.
Day 6 Kyoto (Saturday)
My MIL wanted to take it easy and explore the area at her own pace so we had a more spontaneous day. After brekky, we took the bus to Yasaka Shrine and started our trek towards Heian Jingu, stopping along the way to enjoy the blossoming park and munching on food from street vendors. We paid to enter the shrine garden (600 yen per adult) which was very worth it for a 30 minute stroll and escape from the bustling crowd outside. We grab some food to eat from the street vendors as one of the kid slept and then head to the playground across the road (Wagener Square) and spent a good 30 minutes there even though it was a bit basic (Perth is blessed with many great playgrounds). Once both kids are feeling refreshed we felt adventurous and took the bus to attempt the hike up Kiyomizu-dera. Since its a Saturday, the Sannenzaka path was packed with phenomenal crowds with the occasional car coming through and splitting the crowd apart. I carried the infant to sleep while my wife push our toddler on the stroller as we slowly make our way up, stopping by for a nice matcha latte and softserve at Here cafe to recharge. We eventually reached the base of the temple after 30 minutes and decided against entering due to the massive crowds (& stairs!). On the way down we reached the fork that branches into Ninenzaka and thought we try giving it a go. There were a lot more stairs over this side and we had to carry the stroller through the steps while waiting for the crowd to advance before us. As physically draining as it was, we felt a sense of achievement as we manage to snap a photo with the iconic Hokanji temple. We took the bus home after that and had an enjoyable dinner at Okonomiyaki Yoshino next door before an early night to recover.
Day 7 Kyoto - Nara - Osaka (Sunday)
We had some leftover food for brekky before checking out and heading to JR Kyoto via taxi. We head to the Kintetsu line and boarded the Vistacar limited express train to Nara. I've booked for the private room down stairs which was pretty spacious for the 5 of us and our luggage. After arriving at Kintetsu-Nara station, we took the 100 yen tourist bus to the famous Nara Deer Park and started exploring the area. There were plenty of deer roaming throughout/ resting on the ground and several vendors at the entrance selling deer crackers. After the kids were done feeding 2 sets of crackers, we head to Mizuya Chaya for lunch. There were limited seating so we sat by the side and ate with the bowl in our hands while feeding the kids. Probably the best Udon we had in our lives (level above Ozuru in Arashiyama and Hifumiya in Perth). Time for a nap so we put the kids down while making our way to have a closer look at Todaiji temple as there were too many stairs to Kasuga-taisha and we have yet to recover. We had our first Cremia here and it was amazing. After the kids woke up we took the bus back to Kintetsu-Nara station and explored the nearby street while waiting for our train. We then boarded the HINOTORI limited express bound for Osaka. While walking towards the hotel to check in, we were passing by Dotombori and opted to have a quick dinner and call it a day rather than coming out again after checking in and offloading our luggage. We ended up having curry at Hariju Dotombori Curry shop which taste d like a homely nourishing meal. After dinner we took the taxi to the hotel and fortunately our 2 other luggage that we forwarded days before are waiting for us to collect. Did some repacking and also laundry at a nearby laundromat before sleep.
Day 8 Osaka: Osaka Bay Area (Monday)
Started the day with brekky at MOS Burger just outside our hotel before taking the metro train to Osaka Bay Area. There were plenty to see as we approach the Kaiyukan, large LEGO animal displays, the large ferris wheel and Disney characters. The ticketing and entry time is staggered which is a good idea to control the amount of crowds going in and out. I started queueing at 1035am and got entry for 11am which was fair (opted not to book timeslot online as it can be unpredictable with kids and public transit) but we didn't felt like its a long wait as the kids were running around and enjoying the ocean view. The entry also have a photographer stationed to take a family polaroid with a whale shark replica for FREE. We were impressed with the aquarium's efficient layout where some prominent displays (Whale Shark, Seals etc) span across multiple floors so you can still enjoy them later on if you missed it earlier due to the crowds. Apart from sea creatures there are also Arctic mammals and birds (Puffins) from all over the world. The kids were over stimulated by lunch time so we head to the food court at Tempozan Market Place to refuel. After lunch we took the kids for a ferris wheel ride before putting both to sleep while we make our way to Shinsaibashisuji Shopping Street via metro line. As the kids were still asleep, I rested at Daimaru with my MIL while my wife went shopping. This turn out to be a fantastic place with a floor dedicated for kids (Pokemon centre, Pokemon cafe, BorneLund mini play area with many display toys available for sampling). The kids spent the rest of the day here after they woke up and we had dinner at the dining floor. There were queues everywhere and we chose to wait at Aozora Blue as they offer udon made with a higher wheat ratio here. Regrettably the kids didn't enjoy as much and prefer regular ones that we are used to. After dinner we took away cheescake from Rikuro for dessert back at our hotel. I made sure to online check in our flights before I go to bed.
Day 9 Osaka: Dotombori (Tuesday)
Our final day in Japan and we chose to do some shopping and take it easy. Tried Doutor Coffee for brekky (took a while to find as it was underground) before walking to Don Quijote at Dotombori. There's 6 floors crammed with various items: snacks, electronics, clothing, non prescription medication, toys, collectibles as well as a functional ferris wheel (operates after 2pm). That being said the kids got bored after awhile and didn't really enjoy much as there wasn't much space to move around. I brought them out to stroll around the Ebisu-bashi Bridge while my wife and MIL continue their haul. It was certainly a sight to behold: countless amount of large LCD screens with surround sound on full blast from every high rise building, street buskers vying for attention from crowds that were constantly on the move, tourists taking selfies in front of the iconic Glicoman. Sadly it started to drizzle so I quickly entered the Shinsaibashisuji Shopping Street undercover area and look for a place to have lunch. I stumbled across a Yoshinoya & Hanamaru joint food hall which was bustling with both locals and foreigners. You have to order and get your food from the counter before you can occupy a table so I waited for my wife and MIL to arrive before we start queueing up. We had the gyudon and beef Udon with onsen egg along with chicken karaage and tempura. There's also a condiment station with toppings to complement your udon as well as free tea and water. Everything was very affordable and best of all we didn't had to wait long. After lunch my wife continuing shopping while we head to Daimaru for the kids to have a nap and play afterwards. I noticed there's a bridge that connects each floor to the Parco next door and discovered a unique floor full of pop culture themed stores including a studio Ghibli store featuring Totoro and No-Face displays, a 2 ft tall Godzilla, Ultraman, Capcom superstore, Sanrio (Hello Kitty), Snoopy, Rilakkuma and also a LEGO store. The kids had a great time browsing and also playing with LEGO before my wife reunites with us. As it's nearing dinner time, I thought we try our luck getting a table at Ganko Dotombori and make our way towards Ebisu-bashi Bridge. The view here is even more spectacular at night with the contrasting lights as well as numerous LCD displays illuminating the area. Unfortunately there's a lengthy wait at Ganko and our party voted for street food instead which turn out surprising well. Kids devoured a dozen gyozas while we had takoyaki, kobe beef nigiri, yakitori and yakiniku skewers as we strolled along the street. It was still early so we made a detour towards Hozenji before walking back the hotel. Then we stumbled upon an arcade (Amuse Factory AXE) which naturally drawn the kids in, we got popcorn from a vending machine there and it was enough to keep the kids happy on our trek back. Before taking our last sleep in Japan, we organized our luggage and get them ready for check out the next day.
Day 10 Osaka: Sayonara (Wednesday)
Checked out of the hotel and took a private airport taxi to KIX. Had brekky at McD and Lawsons and surprised to find that the food here costs the same as outside (e.g. McD/ Hungry Jacks at Malaysian/ Australian airports cost more than the metro/ suburban outlets). Boarded the flight and bid Japan farewell for now while soaking in the surreal time we had.
List of accommodations for 3 adults and 1 child + 1 infant/ toddler
1. Orange House 701 (22,500 yen for 2 nights) 10/10
Location is not bad in a quiet area South of the bustling Dotombori area with Konbinis and JR Imamiya within walking distance. Washing machine, shower and stove took some time to figure out and my kid accidentally turned on the stove but luckily there's a safety button. Overall a brilliant accommodation at an affordable price and will consider returning if we come back to Osaka with kids.
2. Arashiyama bamboo guest house (55,650 yen for 2 nights + 1200 yen tax) 8/10
Prime location 1 min away from JR station, Lawson and walking distances to the local tourist strip, Bamboo Grove, Tenryu-ji and Togetsukyo Bridge. However the room is located on the 3rd floor with no lift so it can be a challenge for kids and older folk. The owner was kind enough to carry our 2 X 20kg luggage up and speaks a little English. The stay was rather comfortable even with futons to sleep on while my MIL slept on one of the single beds. We are unlikely returning to Arashiyama but would recommend this place if it suits your budget.
3. Kamoya Ryokan (35,400 yen for 2 nights + 2000 yen tax) 7.5/10
Not as central as the other accommodations but still within 10 mins walking distance to JR and bus lines. This is a shared accommodation so fridge, microwave and hot/ cold water is in the common area but we have a private bathroom to use. There are no beds so we all slept side by side on futons in the same room. For some reason kids are also taxed to stay a night here (200 yen) but the host was super friendly, spoke a bit of basic English and helped us with ordering a taxi when we checked out. For the price this is not a bad place for short term stay if cosleeping on futons together as a family is acceptable. Bonus: the okonomiyaki place next door is quite good albeit requiring a bit more effort to communicate but is worth it as plenty of locals seem to frequent there and our kids love the yakisoba.
4. Best Western Hotel Fino Osaka Shinsaibashi (40,450 yen for 3 nights) 8/10
Functional hotel relatively close to Shinsaibashi shopping street and Dotombori. 1 min walk away from Osaka metro station and 7 Eleven. There's also a 24 hour laundromat 5 mins walk away. Facilities are bare minimal but gets the job done as we only needed the place to crash and freshen up since there's a lot of shopping and remaining sightseeing to be done. All reception staff spoke English well and check in/ out was rather smooth. I would consider staying again if the rooms were larger but can't complain at this price point and location.
List of eateries we consider returning
submitted by justAnotherCK to JapanTravelTips [link] [comments]
After extensive research (mostly from this sub) we still found the first few days to be quite hectic and wish we know some of the things beforehand (listed below the itinerary). I hope this post can help young families who are considering travelling to Japan with kids or those who have travelled to Japan before kids came to the picture to do it again with confidence.
9 Day Itinerary (1 Apr 2024 - 10 Apr 2024)
Day 1 Osaka: Namba (Monday)Our flight from KUL arrived KIX around 10am and boarded the Nankai Rapid (bought 1 month prior online) to Shin-Imamiya station after getting our luggage. We originally planned to take a taxi from there but failed to find any taxi for 20 mins so we end up walking to our accommodation as the kids were tired of waiting. After offloading our luggage we manage to hail a taxi and head to Namba Parks to rest and unwind. Had a refreshing lunch at Yasaiya Mei (mains + all you can eat side dishes including veg tempura) and went to explore the rooftop parks garden before putting the kids to nap. After the kids woke up we took a taxi back to check in officially. Everyone was quite tired thus we opted to stay in and get dinner from Life supermarket nearby. This was probably the most enjoyable part of the day for the kids wandering around a foreign supermarket as we bought dinner and some light snacks. After putting the kids to bed, we did some laundry and packed our 1st luggage to send away.
Day 2 Osaka: Tennoji (Tuesday)
While everyone was getting ready, I went to the nearby 7-Eleven to forward our 1st luggage to the 4th accommodation via Yamato transport. The shop attendant was helpful and guided me through the process as we communicated via deepL. We walked to the Lawson's at JR Imamiya to get brekkky before taking the Osaka loop Line to JR tennoji. We took quite a while to navigate towards Tennoji Zoo from JR Tennoji but eventually got there after a 15 min detour. It was quite crowded for a Tuesday morning but the kids get to roam around the Tenshiba garden while I queue up for tickets (500 yen per adult). One of the kids fell asleep in the zoo so we decided to just grab food to go at the supermarket outside the zoo for lunch. We then head towards Abeno Q's mall to shop and put the other kid to sleep. There was quite a lot of hot food along the way and we manage to grab some for the kids to snack on after their nap (butaman from Horai 555, mochi donut from Mister Donut, taiyaki etc). There's a fantastic area for kids to play (kid, play, study) at the ground floor with different sensory setup and soft blocks for stacking/ balancing. I spent close to 2 hours there with 2 kids while my wife and MIL went shopping. After that we had dinner at Grand Capital Toyoutei at the Kintetsu mall dining floor before heading to our final activity of the day: Abeno Harukas 300. Tickets were a bit steep (2000 yen per adult) but we end up staying there for quite a bit and the experience was pretty unique even though we missed the sunset timing. The elevator ride to the top though short left quite an impression. The kids enjoyed running around at the sky garden 2 floors below as we rest and enjoy the night view of the city from about 300m above ground. The journey back to our accommodation was pretty straightforward and the kids got knocked out when we got home. All in all Tennoji was a pleasantly great experience and we have a better understanding about JR station layout and navigating underground.
Day 3 Osaka - Kyoto (Wednesday)
This was a rather hectic day as it rained quite a bit and we struggled to get a taxi after checking out, getting turned down by several taxis with "空车". We eventually found one to bring us to JR Osaka station. Navigating at the station wasn't too difficult after yesterday but there were long queues when we arrived at 10am and I made the fatal mistake of leaving my physical credit card back in Perth and spent 45mins trying to redeem limited express tickets I reserved online. The JR staff were friendly and tried their best to help but they can only recommend me cancelling my initial reservation and buying new tickets (cancellation fee was about 2300 yen for 3 adults). As soon as we got our tickets we sprinted to the underground gate about 15 mins walk away. I even carried the stroller and kids through an escalator as we didn't want to waste time finding a lift and risk missing the train. We managed to board the limited express train on time and arrived at JR Kyoto which was even more crowded and larger than most international airports. The kids were quite cranky by now as it has been all rush and long waits since they woke up. I split up with my family with 2 luggage that we initially planned to forward to our Arashiyama accommodation via Sagawa. However I was told same day delivery service is only applicable to limited hotels so I stored the luggage at 2 coin lockers and then head to the Kintetsu line ticket counter to redeem the Kyoto-Nara and Nara-Osaka limited express tickets which fortunately doesn't require my credit card details (just reservation number). By the time I reunite with my family it was still raining and both kids fell asleep so we ditched the plan for Kyoto railway museum and instead went browsing for lunch at Porta and Isetan dining floor. We eventually queued to eat at Ejuan for about 25 minutes while one of the kid was still asleep. The wait was worthwhile as the grilled miso black cod was exceptional as was the kids' grilled chicken. Next we went to the skywalk at level 9 briefly before my family went to the toy section at Isetan while I retrieve our luggage from the coin lockers. We board the Saga line bound for Saga-Arashiyama and rested awhile at the accommodation before heading out for dinner after the rain stopped. We walked to Kijurou and fortunately they have space for us provided we order a main meal per adult. The yakiniku and Wagyu rib loin bowls were pretty good but we find the Hitsumabushi set a bit gimmicky. After dinner we stopped by Kimono Forest on our way back and this was probably the highlight of the kids day.
Day 4 Kyoto: Arashiyama (Thursday)
Had Lawson's for brekky before heading out to Kimono Rental Amuya to hired kimonos for my wife and toddler including hairstyling. The shop was actually a house with the living area turned into a studio and only the owner working by herself so we waited for about half an hour before walking towards the Bamboo Forest and Tenryu-ji gardens (500 yen entry from the north gate but well worth it for the blooming sakura and picturesque lake). It was crowded as expected and everyone was moving slowly so it took us about an hour to complete the loop back to the main tourist strip. We then had Udon for lunch at Ozuru, the chewy noodles were complemented by the broth which was a lot more flavourful than the kitsune Udon we are accustomed to back in Perth. After lunch we head home to put the kids to nap before venturing out in the evening towards Togetsukyo Bridge overlooking the pristine Katsura river flowing gracefully from Mt Arashi in the backdrop. The view was breathtaking and we crossed over to Arashiyama park where the kids had a great time running around free range. As the sun was setting, we head back to the town centre, took a novelty Randen ride and grab some food (Naruse's Unagi, Upit's Burger) en route to our accommodation to eat in before calling it a day.
Day 5 Kyoto (Friday)
After checking out we took the Saga line to JR Kyoto station and forwarded the medium sized luggage to the 4th accommodation in Osaka using Crosta. We then did some light shopping at Yodabashi Camera Kyoto as my MIL shoes had kick the bucket and we needed a replacement. Manage to sneak in the only ramen meal of the trip at Ramen Chabuton located upstairs. It was a fairly small shop but we were lucky to get a table just before the Friday lunch rush hour and our ramen cravings were thoroughly satiated. We put the kids down for a quick nap as we make our way back to JR Kyoto to take the Saga line towards Kyoto railway museum. This is an underrated attraction with so much to do and we could have spent the whole day here if I knew they had coin lockers. There were many interactive and educational displays relating to train components in addition to multiple play areas upstairs as well as an outdoor playground! There's also a mockup ticket gate for kids to learn how to purchase a ticket and pass through the gate. Our kids loved the ball pit, toy train area and large train simulator. We couldn't squeeze enough time to explore the 3rd floor or watch the diorama presentation or board the Steam Locomotive as it was getting late. We took a taxi to check-in at Kamoya Ryokan before taking the bus to Nishiki Market for dinner. It's about 6pm and most of the shops were shutting and the remaining ones that are open had queues building up quickly. We ended up waiting 30 mins to eat sushi at Sushi Say. There's a limited range of cooked food including skewers which we got for our kids while we share a nigiri platter and sashimi. After dinner we went to the basement of Daimaru Kyoto across the road to get some baked goods for brekky before taking the taxi home to crash.
Day 6 Kyoto (Saturday)
My MIL wanted to take it easy and explore the area at her own pace so we had a more spontaneous day. After brekky, we took the bus to Yasaka Shrine and started our trek towards Heian Jingu, stopping along the way to enjoy the blossoming park and munching on food from street vendors. We paid to enter the shrine garden (600 yen per adult) which was very worth it for a 30 minute stroll and escape from the bustling crowd outside. We grab some food to eat from the street vendors as one of the kid slept and then head to the playground across the road (Wagener Square) and spent a good 30 minutes there even though it was a bit basic (Perth is blessed with many great playgrounds). Once both kids are feeling refreshed we felt adventurous and took the bus to attempt the hike up Kiyomizu-dera. Since its a Saturday, the Sannenzaka path was packed with phenomenal crowds with the occasional car coming through and splitting the crowd apart. I carried the infant to sleep while my wife push our toddler on the stroller as we slowly make our way up, stopping by for a nice matcha latte and softserve at Here cafe to recharge. We eventually reached the base of the temple after 30 minutes and decided against entering due to the massive crowds (& stairs!). On the way down we reached the fork that branches into Ninenzaka and thought we try giving it a go. There were a lot more stairs over this side and we had to carry the stroller through the steps while waiting for the crowd to advance before us. As physically draining as it was, we felt a sense of achievement as we manage to snap a photo with the iconic Hokanji temple. We took the bus home after that and had an enjoyable dinner at Okonomiyaki Yoshino next door before an early night to recover.
Day 7 Kyoto - Nara - Osaka (Sunday)
We had some leftover food for brekky before checking out and heading to JR Kyoto via taxi. We head to the Kintetsu line and boarded the Vistacar limited express train to Nara. I've booked for the private room down stairs which was pretty spacious for the 5 of us and our luggage. After arriving at Kintetsu-Nara station, we took the 100 yen tourist bus to the famous Nara Deer Park and started exploring the area. There were plenty of deer roaming throughout/ resting on the ground and several vendors at the entrance selling deer crackers. After the kids were done feeding 2 sets of crackers, we head to Mizuya Chaya for lunch. There were limited seating so we sat by the side and ate with the bowl in our hands while feeding the kids. Probably the best Udon we had in our lives (level above Ozuru in Arashiyama and Hifumiya in Perth). Time for a nap so we put the kids down while making our way to have a closer look at Todaiji temple as there were too many stairs to Kasuga-taisha and we have yet to recover. We had our first Cremia here and it was amazing. After the kids woke up we took the bus back to Kintetsu-Nara station and explored the nearby street while waiting for our train. We then boarded the HINOTORI limited express bound for Osaka. While walking towards the hotel to check in, we were passing by Dotombori and opted to have a quick dinner and call it a day rather than coming out again after checking in and offloading our luggage. We ended up having curry at Hariju Dotombori Curry shop which taste d like a homely nourishing meal. After dinner we took the taxi to the hotel and fortunately our 2 other luggage that we forwarded days before are waiting for us to collect. Did some repacking and also laundry at a nearby laundromat before sleep.
Day 8 Osaka: Osaka Bay Area (Monday)
Started the day with brekky at MOS Burger just outside our hotel before taking the metro train to Osaka Bay Area. There were plenty to see as we approach the Kaiyukan, large LEGO animal displays, the large ferris wheel and Disney characters. The ticketing and entry time is staggered which is a good idea to control the amount of crowds going in and out. I started queueing at 1035am and got entry for 11am which was fair (opted not to book timeslot online as it can be unpredictable with kids and public transit) but we didn't felt like its a long wait as the kids were running around and enjoying the ocean view. The entry also have a photographer stationed to take a family polaroid with a whale shark replica for FREE. We were impressed with the aquarium's efficient layout where some prominent displays (Whale Shark, Seals etc) span across multiple floors so you can still enjoy them later on if you missed it earlier due to the crowds. Apart from sea creatures there are also Arctic mammals and birds (Puffins) from all over the world. The kids were over stimulated by lunch time so we head to the food court at Tempozan Market Place to refuel. After lunch we took the kids for a ferris wheel ride before putting both to sleep while we make our way to Shinsaibashisuji Shopping Street via metro line. As the kids were still asleep, I rested at Daimaru with my MIL while my wife went shopping. This turn out to be a fantastic place with a floor dedicated for kids (Pokemon centre, Pokemon cafe, BorneLund mini play area with many display toys available for sampling). The kids spent the rest of the day here after they woke up and we had dinner at the dining floor. There were queues everywhere and we chose to wait at Aozora Blue as they offer udon made with a higher wheat ratio here. Regrettably the kids didn't enjoy as much and prefer regular ones that we are used to. After dinner we took away cheescake from Rikuro for dessert back at our hotel. I made sure to online check in our flights before I go to bed.
Day 9 Osaka: Dotombori (Tuesday)
Our final day in Japan and we chose to do some shopping and take it easy. Tried Doutor Coffee for brekky (took a while to find as it was underground) before walking to Don Quijote at Dotombori. There's 6 floors crammed with various items: snacks, electronics, clothing, non prescription medication, toys, collectibles as well as a functional ferris wheel (operates after 2pm). That being said the kids got bored after awhile and didn't really enjoy much as there wasn't much space to move around. I brought them out to stroll around the Ebisu-bashi Bridge while my wife and MIL continue their haul. It was certainly a sight to behold: countless amount of large LCD screens with surround sound on full blast from every high rise building, street buskers vying for attention from crowds that were constantly on the move, tourists taking selfies in front of the iconic Glicoman. Sadly it started to drizzle so I quickly entered the Shinsaibashisuji Shopping Street undercover area and look for a place to have lunch. I stumbled across a Yoshinoya & Hanamaru joint food hall which was bustling with both locals and foreigners. You have to order and get your food from the counter before you can occupy a table so I waited for my wife and MIL to arrive before we start queueing up. We had the gyudon and beef Udon with onsen egg along with chicken karaage and tempura. There's also a condiment station with toppings to complement your udon as well as free tea and water. Everything was very affordable and best of all we didn't had to wait long. After lunch my wife continuing shopping while we head to Daimaru for the kids to have a nap and play afterwards. I noticed there's a bridge that connects each floor to the Parco next door and discovered a unique floor full of pop culture themed stores including a studio Ghibli store featuring Totoro and No-Face displays, a 2 ft tall Godzilla, Ultraman, Capcom superstore, Sanrio (Hello Kitty), Snoopy, Rilakkuma and also a LEGO store. The kids had a great time browsing and also playing with LEGO before my wife reunites with us. As it's nearing dinner time, I thought we try our luck getting a table at Ganko Dotombori and make our way towards Ebisu-bashi Bridge. The view here is even more spectacular at night with the contrasting lights as well as numerous LCD displays illuminating the area. Unfortunately there's a lengthy wait at Ganko and our party voted for street food instead which turn out surprising well. Kids devoured a dozen gyozas while we had takoyaki, kobe beef nigiri, yakitori and yakiniku skewers as we strolled along the street. It was still early so we made a detour towards Hozenji before walking back the hotel. Then we stumbled upon an arcade (Amuse Factory AXE) which naturally drawn the kids in, we got popcorn from a vending machine there and it was enough to keep the kids happy on our trek back. Before taking our last sleep in Japan, we organized our luggage and get them ready for check out the next day.
Day 10 Osaka: Sayonara (Wednesday)
Checked out of the hotel and took a private airport taxi to KIX. Had brekky at McD and Lawsons and surprised to find that the food here costs the same as outside (e.g. McD/ Hungry Jacks at Malaysian/ Australian airports cost more than the metro/ suburban outlets). Boarded the flight and bid Japan farewell for now while soaking in the surreal time we had.
List of accommodations for 3 adults and 1 child + 1 infant/ toddler
1. Orange House 701 (22,500 yen for 2 nights) 10/10
Location is not bad in a quiet area South of the bustling Dotombori area with Konbinis and JR Imamiya within walking distance. Washing machine, shower and stove took some time to figure out and my kid accidentally turned on the stove but luckily there's a safety button. Overall a brilliant accommodation at an affordable price and will consider returning if we come back to Osaka with kids.
2. Arashiyama bamboo guest house (55,650 yen for 2 nights + 1200 yen tax) 8/10
Prime location 1 min away from JR station, Lawson and walking distances to the local tourist strip, Bamboo Grove, Tenryu-ji and Togetsukyo Bridge. However the room is located on the 3rd floor with no lift so it can be a challenge for kids and older folk. The owner was kind enough to carry our 2 X 20kg luggage up and speaks a little English. The stay was rather comfortable even with futons to sleep on while my MIL slept on one of the single beds. We are unlikely returning to Arashiyama but would recommend this place if it suits your budget.
3. Kamoya Ryokan (35,400 yen for 2 nights + 2000 yen tax) 7.5/10
Not as central as the other accommodations but still within 10 mins walking distance to JR and bus lines. This is a shared accommodation so fridge, microwave and hot/ cold water is in the common area but we have a private bathroom to use. There are no beds so we all slept side by side on futons in the same room. For some reason kids are also taxed to stay a night here (200 yen) but the host was super friendly, spoke a bit of basic English and helped us with ordering a taxi when we checked out. For the price this is not a bad place for short term stay if cosleeping on futons together as a family is acceptable. Bonus: the okonomiyaki place next door is quite good albeit requiring a bit more effort to communicate but is worth it as plenty of locals seem to frequent there and our kids love the yakisoba.
4. Best Western Hotel Fino Osaka Shinsaibashi (40,450 yen for 3 nights) 8/10
Functional hotel relatively close to Shinsaibashi shopping street and Dotombori. 1 min walk away from Osaka metro station and 7 Eleven. There's also a 24 hour laundromat 5 mins walk away. Facilities are bare minimal but gets the job done as we only needed the place to crash and freshen up since there's a lot of shopping and remaining sightseeing to be done. All reception staff spoke English well and check in/ out was rather smooth. I would consider staying again if the rooms were larger but can't complain at this price point and location.
List of eateries we consider returning
- Yasaiya Mei
- Ejuan
- Kijurou
- Ozuru
- Upit's Burger
- Ramen Chabuton
- Okonomiyaki Yoshino
- Mizuya Chaya
- Yoshinoya & Hanamaru
- Wandering around Life supermarket and exploring a new accommodation
- Running around 300m above ground at the Abeno Harukas sky garden while having fruits/ snacks in between
- Visiting Kimono Forest after dinner, watching the randen pass by at the crossing
- Running around at Arashiyama park and watching the majestic Katsura river flowing rapidly
- The outdoor playground at Kyoto railway museum among many other fun things there
- The playground at Wagener Square across Heian Jingu
- Interacting with deer and eating udon outdoors
- Seeing different sea animals up close and ferris wheel ride after
- Making friends at BorneLund and having imaginary play together despite the language barrier
Lessons learned (not in chronological order)
General tips- We prepared about 160,000 yen cash before arriving at Japan but also have money via 1 x transfer wise debit card (digital), 1 x Westpac credit card (digital), 1 x ING debit card (physical). We ended up withdrawing a further 200,000 yen worth of cash. We opted not to bring any AUD as the rate is quite poor in Japan since most would prefer foreign exchangers would prefer USD.
- We didn't get to use our digital cards as most places in Kansai (Kanto might be different) that offer card payments still requires a physical card to read the chip.
- Please remember to bring the physical card of the credit card used for any online booking to avoid the stress I endured on day 3.
- We booked all the transit tickets online about a month prior and find it worthwhile rather than spending 15 - 30 mins in queue at the ticket counters. The limited express tickets go crazy fast and I recommend booking them the hour they become available (1 month prior your transit date and as soon as it is open in Japan time).
- We booked all 4 accommodations via booking.com and find the messenger via the app very handy in liaising with the owne receptionist on whether we can offload our luggage earlier or forward our luggage a few days in advance. One of them even told me that I can check in few hours earlier as the room was ready. Regardless of what platform you use, try to communicate with the accommodation prior your arrival if you are considering forwarding luggage or dropping them off before your official check in time.
- Booking multiple accommodations over a short span of time is very tiring as we are needing to worry about getting our luggage from A to B every second day but only able to check in the next place 5 - 6 hours after checking out the previous place (Most checkin starts from 3pm and checkout from 10am). Our transition days are always stressful as we don't get to do much due to the timing while handling multiple baggage so the kids are crankier.
- Rubbish/ garbage cans are mainly found on major train stations or shopping malls as well as konbinis. Most vending machines only have a recycle bin but we have plenty of disposable nappy bags which we use as rubbish bags if needed.
- We had 3 data Sims about 5GB each which was sufficient for the 9 days (navigation, Google translate, WhatsApp voice call). Free wifi is available at most places which we use whenever we need to photo dump on WhatsApp group chats or play YouTube for the kids.
- My eSim stopped working when we arrived at Kyoto from Osaka but luckily I tried rebooting my phone and it connected to the local network after. Another down side of data only Sim is there is no Japanese mobile number which can be handy (make reservations at restaurants or signing up for taxi apps to get taxi).
- We use Google Maps and Japan Travel by NAVITIME App to plan our overall route each day, public transit details is quite clear via Google Maps with several options for different J metro/ bus lines. While Japan Travel App is able to approximate cost of taxi which was useful for comparison.
- For translation, we used DeepL app when we wanted to converse with someone in Japanese and Google Translate for written Japanese translation via the camera.
- In Osaka, getting around via JR and Metro is optimal in terms of time and cost; In Kyoto, buses are more readily available but be prepared to stand shoulder to shoulder as the buses are not big and averages around 30 - 50 people. We recommend a taxi if travelling a short distance (<10 minutes) for a family that can fit into a single car.
- You can forward luggage at your hotel or local 7 eleven via Yamato transport within Osaka.
- The Jikan refreshing legs patch worked well for me but my wife got woken up few times as her feet felt cold due to the cooling effect. We got some heat patches the next day and it worked better for her.
- A few Japanese phrases go along way and perhaps it's why we mostly get friendly responses (arigato gozaimas, ohaiyo, konnichiwa, kore onegaishimas, doitashi mashite, hitotsu onegaishimas, daijorbudes, kodomo).
- The basement level of most department stores/ shopping malls sells a variety of package deserts and often a bakery opened till 8pm where we sometimes go to after dinner to get brekky for the next morning.
- Some malls have an express lift (stops only at 1F and 10F) and it may be quicker to use those in combination with escalators to get to the level you like quickly.
- Coin lockers are found is almost every major attraction and JR station but finding a large one that is available can be challenging so allow extra time. Most coin lockers only take 100 yen coins with the exception of newer ones which also takes IC cards as payment.
- Some food courts have drinkable water for you to refill your bottles but otherwise vending machines and konbinis will quench your hydration needs (the peach drink is pretty addictive).
- Other than Booking.com, Google maps, Google Translate, DeepL and Japan Travel by NAVITIME, we didn't really used the other apps we downloaded before hand but you might find a use for them: Mamamap, NERV, Ecbo cloak, Klook.
- Younger kids take awhile to acclimatize to a foreign environment and our kids were more lethargic than they normally are during the day, sometimes needing 2 naps instead of 1 so be prepared to adjust your plans and skip over some places that were catered specifically for them if needed.
- Google maps only tells you the distance to get you from Point A to Point B horizontally. Unfortunately it doesn't consider the routes involving travelling multiple floors to avoid heavy traffic even with wheelchair access enabled. For instance you can go across Tenshiba Garden from JR Tennoji via the overhead bridge (not ideal as the route is longer with a stroller) or underground (best with a stroller but unfortunately Google Maps doesn't show this route and we stumble across it by chance).
- Google maps navigation over multiple floors is also not very accurate but the local directory maps are very informative so take extra time to study it and find the nearest access (parents room, lift or exit to above ground/ underground).
- The lift (singular as most train station platforms only share one lift unless it's a major one like Osaka/ Kyoto etc), are often located at one end of the platform so allow additional 15 - 20 minutes when travelling with strollers or luggage.
- Most department stores/ shopping malls (Daimaru etc) have a floor suitable for kids with toy samples for playing and sometimes even a free play area (Bornelund).
- Our kids love the Butaman from Horai and we probably purchased from 5 different stores throughout the trip (they are located at almost every major station and department store). Find something that works for your kids that can be found readily (7-11, family mart, Lawson's, daily Yamazaki etc) as back up when they didn't want to eat where you were dining at or if they fell asleep and skipped a meal.
- 100 yen stores (Daiso, 3 coins, Seria, Can*Do, Watts) have plenty of cheap kid activities (e.g. sticker books, puzzles, bubble wand etc) that can entertain them throughout the day/ in restaurants/ in the showe in the accommodation before bed etc.
- Paid Attractions in Kansai that are worthwhile if your kids are under 5 (6 and above may be charged separately): Tennoji Zoo, Abeno Harukas 300, Kyoto Railway Museum, Osaka Kaiyukan, Tempozan Ferris Wheel.
- Other brekky alternatives that we liked apart from konbinis/ bakeries were MOS burgers and Doutor coffee. Gyudons (sukiya, matsuya, yoshinoya) morning menu was a bit too heavy for our kids and other options we would have tried were too far from where we stayed (Tully's, McDonalds, KoHiKan).
- Some places require you order a main meal per adult but we are small eaters so we make sure what we ordered was something our kids might eat (not spicy etc).
- Tabelog is useful to tell you the size of the restaurant and we avoided anywhere that seats less than 20 people to save time.
- We tried to eat at a restaurant for lunch and dinner the first few days but actually realize the kids enjoy munching on small eats from konbinis/ street vendors more than a casual sit down meal so we were a bit more spontaneous the second half of the trip.
- Watch out for deer poo at Nara especially when pushing your stroller! Most of the deer are quite friendly and let you pet them but don't touch their tail area as they can get defensive. If your kids are feeding away the crackers too quickly, break them in half so you have more 'ammunition'.
- Metro and JR Trains (including limited express ones) stop for less than 10 seconds. Please remember to unlock your stroller when you are approaching your next stop and prepare to jump out.
2024.05.10 14:03 Liberty-Prime76 Letter of Marque 81 - A NoP Fanfic
As always, thank you to u/SpacePaladin15 for the wonderful universe that is NoP! Thank you to u/cruisingNW for proof reading and helping me make this chapter as good as it can be, you're the man! Honestly LoM wouldn't have gone very far without him! If you haven't you should absolutely go read Foundations of Humanity! It's very good AND it just updated!
A big thanks to u/Saint-Andros for helping with proofreading! He writes Out of Our Elements which is a very good one! If you like a good fic in the wilderness and a pair of cute 'friends' ;) you'll love OOE!
Also thank you to u/brotanics! For this wonderful fanart of Taisa. And this one! She's so cute I'm gonna die
And thank you to u/Jimdandy117! For this adorable fanart of Chris and Renkel! Dear god help he's adorable I love him so much
Thank you u/SlimyRage, or AsciiSquid on Discord, for makin'Vengineer Taisa Gamin'. She's absolutely adorable, I love her lil' workers apron. She looks so excited to get to work!
Thank you u/Braquen! For this astounding Pixel Art of Taisa after a few range day dates with Chris! Her little hat and gunbelt are absolutely astounding!
Thank you u/VeryUnluckyDice! For this Artwork of Taisa and Chris as characters from One Piece! I've never seen or read it before but it's incredibly cute!
Thank you to u/creditmission for their wonderful work of several LoM fanfics!
First Prev. Next
Memory Transcription Subject: Taisa, Venlil Starship Engineer, Crystal Star Shipping Co-Owner
Date [Standardized Human Time]: October 16th, 2136
My ear twitches as it catches the first sounds of morning coming from the kitchen, and Chris snorts at the sudden interruption. I delight in the comforting pull of his arms, even if it tugs my wool a little. He draws small circles in the wool of my back, gently coaxing me to wake alongside him, even as his groggy grumble reminds me how long I’d already been awake.
“G’Mornin, Darlin’.” He yawns before planting a small kiss on my snout, eagerly met by my own happy mewl as I stretched and wove my claws through the ‘wool’ on his chest, “Sleep well?”
“Better than I would have thought…” I purred, nuzzling up into his neck as I stretched, reaching for my pad on the bed-side before flicking it on to a notification from over a claw ago that it’d lost signal. “Don’t know if Mama even responded.”
“I’m sorry, Darlin’.” He whispered, pulling me in tight to his chest with a sorrowful look on his face.
“I hope they’re alright.” I whispered back, pressing in close as I pulled my eyes from the empty screen, dropping the pad to fall into the mattress beside us.
“I’m sure they are, hon’.” Chris’ voice poured through me as he held me tight, his hands still gently caressing my wool as the sounds in the kitchen grew ever louder. “Though, if’n we make it out the other side of all this, I think your Pa’s gonna have words for me again.”
“Mama too!” A small burble of whistling laughter filled my throat at the memory of Papa angrily jabbing a claw up at Chris’ hulking form when we’d returned from The Cradle.
“I’ll bet they’re happier to see us alive than they will be angry we stayed.” Chris rumbled in reply, his hand trailing lightly through my wool down my back.
“I hope so.” I sighed, stretching in his grasp, doing my best to work the lethargy from my limbs as the tantalizing taste of whatever Darlene was cooking reached my tongue. “For now let's just…”
“Get through this as best we can? Agreed.” Chris grunted, finishing my hanging sentence as he propped himself up against a pile of pillows and suddenly pulled me against him. A soft bleat of surprise slipped from my mouth, quickly silenced by a wonderfully warm kiss that I eagerly pressed into. A small smile crossed his lips as we hung there, separated by no more than a breath of air before he spoke. “Smells like Ma’s makin’ up somethin’ delicious.”
“Of course food is the first thing your mind goes to once you’re actually awake.” I laughed, my tail slipping from his leg to playfully tap the side of his face as I slid down to nuzzle his neck.
“When Ma’s cookin’ you bet it is!” He replied, placing another, softer kiss on my crown before shifting out beneath me and rising to his feet with a stretch and a yawn. “‘Sides, it beats stayin’ in bed all day just… waitin’.”
“Yea, yea I suppose it does.” My ears drooped at the mention of what was coming, that hanging specter of the Extermination Fleet slipping to the forefront of my mind as I ran my claws through my wool, peering into the old mirror in the corner. “What did you want to do today?”
“First: eat breakfast. Then we feed the cows real quick ‘fore they get upset. After that, I figure we go up to the peak again and watch the lightshow. Hidin’ won’t do us no good anyhow, least we can have a nice view if’n it all comes down.” He answered, his voice stiff in its attempts to be nonchalant, doing his best to stay upbeat despite the subject. “Make a few sandwiches and snacks, take a nice hike and just watch.”
“Think that’ll help at all?” I asked, my voice only just louder than a whisper as I turned from the mirror, finding him already dressed and, for the most part, groomed.
“No clue, but I bet it’ll feel a lot better than sitting in a dank hole waiting for it to end anyhow.” Chris shrugged, pulling his hat down tight on his head as he bent over to give me another kiss. “‘Sides, I bet Roscoe’d love to find his way along for a bit. Though you might have to fight him o’er the peaches.”
A jolt of surprise flicked up my ears as I felt my tail wag at the thought of the dog joyfully chomping at the peaches, his little shoot-tail wagging as fast as he could manage. “That does sound nice…”
“Thought you’d like that. Now, how’s ‘bout we get some breakfast?” He asked with a smile, stepping to the door with a sure stride before swinging it open and gesturing me through. “After you, Hon’.”
The delightful, familiar taste of sizzling potatoes, carrots and all manner of spices I couldn’t recognize filled the air as we stepped into the kitchen to find Darlene hard at work over the stove, whistling happily as she was surrounded by what I thought had to be the entire kitchen’s worth of pots, pans, skillets and tools. Michael and Ryan were sat at the island across from her, chatting idly as Roscoe happily trotted to Chris and I.
A twitch of fear zipped down my spine and out of my tail as the dog looked up to me, letting out a soft whine as he licked his chops and plopped to the floor before rolling over to show Chris and I his belly.
“Good Morn’ Roscoooe! Time for some belly rubs, ol’ buddy.” Chris cooed, stooping over to vigorously rub at the dogs belly, eliciting a rising rumble of groans, pants and whines as the brown and white mass of fur wiggled back and forth happily. “You happy to see Taisa again, bud?”
A lolling, pink tongue fell from Roscoe’s mouth as he basked in the moment of adoring attention. I glanced up, finding Chris’ parents and Ryan watching me hover off to Chris’ side. Michael gave me a nod and a small smile, gently encouraging me forward to Chris’ side. “He still won’t bite ya, unless’n ya consider over-eager kisses to be bitin’.”
The light warmth of a small bloom spread under my wool as I stepped forward, crouching at Chris’ side. Worry flashed through my mind while I looked down at Roscoe’s glistening, pointed teeth before being rapidly replaced by amusement as he let out an adorable, appreciative grunt that sounded far too much like Papa after settling into a good bath to relax.
You’ve come this far already, he was plenty gentle last time you were here paw-feeding him peaches.
My paw slipped into his fur, met by a warm, soft blanket that I hadn’t fully expected as I slowly massaged my claws through his coat, eliciting another battery of pleased groans. Before I knew it, both of my paws were hard at work rubbing and scratching though his fur as if I weren’t touching a predator like it was nothing to be worried about.
Maybe because it isn’t. You’re in love with one, after all.
The distinct clink of plates being set on the countertop snapped me from the luxurious fur of Roscoe’s coat as Darlene’s sing-song voice filled the air. “Breakfast is served!”
“Taisa, I couldn’t rightly convince Michael or Ryan to give up a Naw’lins breakfast today but don’chu worry. I’ve got the vegan options set aside for ya in the green bowls and the blue carton next to the coffee is the vanilla oat…” She paused a moment, obviously searching her mind for a ‘better’ word than whatever the actual one was. “Juice? It’s good to cut the coffee with, if’n it’s a bit too strong for ya. Oh! And the orange pitcher is orange juice if ya really don’t like the coffee!”
I looked across the table, finding four green bowls and a platter amongst a scattered sea of different colored bowls, platters and trays. Ryan leaned forward, gently sticking his fork into a thin, flaky white slab sat atop a blue plate before setting it onto his own.
Is that…
Does it really matter anymore?
Chris pulled his eyes from the spread of food in front of us, glancing over at me with worried eyes as the rest of his family set about preparing their own plates. He slipped into a stool with a soft creak, pulling a plate in front of himself before settling a napkin across his lap. Another zip of fear bolted down my tail at the thought of my Love digging into a cut of flesh like his brother was. I could feel my ears swiveling with anxiety as my tail all but twisted itself into knots and I watched him gently skewer a few pieces of fruit and collect a scoop of some steaming medley of vegetables.
Is Chris going to?
It's lab-grown, isn’t it? Not a single animal was hurt making it so why shouldn’t he? Is it really any worse than a plant when it’s grown in a lab?
My wool flared with worry as I settled into the stool next to him, nervously fidgeting with the plate and ‘fork’ in front of me as I watched Chris’ family take their picks of the spread on the table. Each one had picked at least something off the… other plates before picking a few pieces of fruit: a steaming helping of rice and vegetables, a scoop of those delicious crispy tubers Papa loved or whatever those fluffy, golden pillows were off the green dishes. Chris looked over to me again, his gaze making me feel like I was little more than an upset pup about to throw a fit for not being entirely comfortable.
Disappointment…
That’s not what he thinks and you know it.
But what if he does? What if I a-
You’re not. And we already knew what he was when we made our decision. It had to happen sometime, didn’t it?
I let out a soft sigh, placing a paw on his thigh and meeting his eye as he took a crunchy bite from an apple. “Chris, what do you want to eat?”
“I’m fine with some fr-” He started, talking between chews of his apple, earning an annoyed look from Darlene.
“No, not what you’re fine with, what do you want to eat?” I repeated, pressing my paw a little tighter to his leg as my tail found its way around his ankle. “I… you don’t have to try and dance around what you are for my sake, Love. I love you for you, not your diet. If I could get past the eyes I can get past this.”
“You sure?” He whispered, glancing from me to that same plate he’d kept looking at in the middle of the table with a few cuts of pink and speckled black meat on it. “I don’t wanna ma-”
“Chris, you’ve done nothing but take supplements, indulge Papa’s cooking and eat a genuinely concerning volume of string-fruit for the past few herds. Yes, I’m sure.” I answered, patting his leg and taking a deep breath before watching as he looked to his family for a moment and then back to me.
Chris’ mouth hung open as he tried to stammer a response, some assurance, some empty ‘I’m fine’, before he sighed, setting his hand softly on mine and squeezing gently before I turned my paw over to squeeze back. “… Thank you, Darlin’. Mama’s blackened Red-Drum n’ grits ‘re worth it, I promise you that.”
“Go for it, big-guy.” I purred, doing my best to bolster my confidence as he leaned forward to take a scoop of the off-white grain, dropping it into a bowl before gently laying a sliver of pink and black flesh across the top of it.
A silver spoon cut a piece of the meat free along with a scoop of the ‘grits’, he drew in a deep breath as it hung just before his mouth, closing his eyes with a small smile that reminded me all too much of Mama when Papa made one of her Mama’s recipes. The spoon slipped into his mouth, the food disappearing with it, prompting a pleasant groan from Chris before he leaned back in his chair and let out a contented sigh. “Stars I’ve missed that. No offense to your Pa’ but ain’t nothin’ beat’s Ma’s cookin’.”
“I t-think he might contest that.” I replied, as a shiver passed through my wool at the thought before I quickly batted it away, doing my best to plant my foot against the building anxiety in my chest. “What should I have?”
“Can’t go wrong with Ma’s pancakes and some maple syrup! Fluffy as all hell and just as sweet.Fully Vegan too!” He replied, pointing to the golden pillows before breaking off another chunk of flesh as his voice turned mischievous. “‘Tween that, some fruit and a good helping of roasted vegetables, I’m not sure you could fit much else.”
“Excuse you! I can eat my fill plenty!” I bleated back, pulling my eyes from the contents of his bowl to look over the ‘pancakes’, catching a trio of amused eyes watching us as we bickered. Defiantly I leaned forward and skewered one, plopping it on my plate before collecting the flask of brown syrup, dumping a hardy portion on top of it and cutting a slice free to pop into my mouth.
Stars above was he right.
The dough all but melted in my mouth, the nutty sweetness of the syrup mixed with the light airy taste of the pancake to make something that far outstripped any dessert Strayu I’d ever had. I found myself letting out a trill of happiness as I took another bite, my tail wagging ecstatically at each delicious chew before my plate was suddenly empty again.
“Don’t think I’ve ever seen anyone go through one of Ma’s Vegan pancakes quite that fast other’n Annie.” Ryan laughed before skewering another few golden brown chunks of potato and popping them in his mouth.
“Well lucky for her, seconds are an option!” Darlene replied with a broad grin, gently cutting her meal up as she watched me reach for another delicious pancake. “So, what are you two getting up to today?”
“Well,” Chris mumbled past a mouthful of his food, holding a fist to his mouth seemingly appeasing her, even if only just, before continuing. “I’s figurin’ we’ll take care of feedin’ the cow’s for y’all ‘fore we head up to the outlook to… watch.”
“Oh! Thank you, Son.” Michael responded, sliding his now clean plate away from himself as he spoke. “Guess Ryan an’ I can get some work done in the garage then!”
“I’ll have some snacks and a good dinner ready for you two when you’re done! Won’t do to go up there and be hungry!” Darlene exclaimed, a flash of excitement in her eyes as she started to rattle off options she could have ready for us to take up.
“Thank you Ma’. Whatever you decide on I’m sure we’ll love it.” Chris stated, a small smile pulling at the corners of his face as he scooped the last of the grits from his bowl.
It’s like nothing’s even happening to them. Just like it’s another normal paw.
[Advance Transcript by Time Unit: 8 Hours]
The silence of the forest around us echoed with the sounds of calling birds and rustling leaves that sounded strikingly familiar to the preserves at home, the dragging weight of a ‘lunch box’ that was positively stuffed to the brim with food hung on my shoulder as we steadily plodded our way up the mountainside. The sky far above had shifted, the pale blues and white clouds of day deepening into streaking purples, fiery oranges and brilliant yellows as the sun had begun to set. It still amazed me that he got to see the night every paw, watching what Heartwood River had built an entire festival around, something that most Venlil never even saw in the first place was so common, so beautiful.
It was astoundingly, beautifully, breathtaking.
Chris’ heavy footfalls a few tails ahead pulled me from my thoughts, the soft, hollow clunk of his guitar on his hip accompanied the jangling clink of the golden buckles on his rifle’s sling as he spoke. “Not much farther now, Darlin’. You still good carryin’ dinner? I can take it off ya’ ‘til we get to the top if’n ya need.”
I stifled a snicker as I readjusted the strap, picking up my pace so I wasn’t slowing us down. “I’m fine. Not like I’m gonna let you carry everything, Heartwood. Besides, lower gravity certainly helps!”
“Oh? You gonna jump up to give me another kiss?” He laughed, slowing his stride for a few steps to let me catch up. “Certainly wouldn’t mind any.”
“Oh really? Maybe I will!”” I purred back, sticking my tongue out at him as he shifted the rifle around to rest against his back, prompting another thought to surface in my mind. “Why’d you bring the revolver and the rifle?”
He gave a noncommittal shrug and grunt, his hand rising to rest on the gleaming pistol as the holster squeaked and groaned a little under the weight. “Just… feels like somethin’ I can control in all this. ‘Sides, she’s like an old good luck charm. Pappy always told me I’d never be alone so long’s I kept a good rifle by my side when things got rough. I figure there ain’t nothin’ much rougher’n this.”
A soft mewl of understanding slipped from my snout as the path beneath our feet leveled out, the trees in front of us fading away to a vast expanse of rising mountain peaks and deep, tree filled valleys framing the setting sun like a perfectly placed photograph. “Mama always seems to feel better when she’s got that old rifle of hers around, said having it nearby always calmed her nerves.”
“I’m surprised that monster doesn’t knock her on her ass! I need to get her to let me send some rounds through that thing sometime to feel it out.” He replied with a smile, gently setting his old wooden guitar down, leaning it against the low edge of the rock outcropping before slinging his rifle free and bringing it to his shoulder to look out across the valley. “Ol’ Isabella ain’t never let me down, she’s like a lucky charm ‘s far as I’m concerned.”
“I know you said your ‘Pappy’ gave her to you for those competitions you two used to go to, but I don’t think you ever told me why it was that gun specifically.” I asked, nonchalantly setting my load down on top of the rock outcropping, doing my best to hide the wag in my tail as I tried to nudge him into rambling again. It was always cute when he got excited about something.
Same thing he said about me getting tail deep in oil, spare parts and burnt carbon.
“Ol’ Izzy? She’s a Henry Model ‘60. Same gun the ‘hero’ used in one of our favorite movies set back in the eighteen hundreds, or at least a really nice replica with some customizations Pappy and I had ‘our’ gunsmith down in town do.” He answered, slipping the lever down with the sweet sound of well maintained linkages and religiously oiled parts.
“What’d you have them do?” I asked, leering around his side to stare up at the rifle in his hands, my ears raised with interest as he lowered it and crouched to my height to show me.
“Most of it was to do with the action, bringin’ her up to competition grade. Lightening a few parts here, strengthening a few bolts there, tightening up some linkages over yonder. Cleaned out the rifling, added a loop lever and made the trigger feather weight. Top it all off with the blackout finish to make the gold pop against her ebony furniture and damn if she ain’t pretty.” He let out a chuckle as he polished a smudge from the rifle’s gleaming flank, a fond look on his face as he brought his eyes up to cast a gaze out across the mountain range. “Hell, Pappy always used to joke that she ‘was the only woman that boy’d ever need’. Mama never was a fan of that one...”
Stars I love it when he gets like this.
“Is that normal, for Humans?”
“Hmm?”
“Getting that attached to a firearm? Mama used to spend a whole half-claw taking her rifle apart, oiling it, checking the connections and making sure everything was right before putting it back together again. She said it helped calm her down when her leg hurt.”
“Firearms specifically? No, not really, most people just have something what’s important to them for one reason or another. Pa’s ol’ telescope was another gift from Pappy and whenever he gets stressed out he just sits there and stares up at the sky with it. Ma’ loves her ol’ mixer from the restaurant, anytime she gets wired she dives straight into making something to keep her hands busy…” He sighed as his hands tightened around the rifle for a moment before he leaned it against the rock outcrop and sat down. “For me, Izzy’s one of the few things that ain’t family that’s always been there and… she’s really the last thing I have of Pappy… Man, I miss him sometimes.”
“He sounds like he meant a lot to you, Heartwood… I wish I’d gotten to meet him.”
“He did, Darlin’... He sure did.”
Silence fell between the two of us as I slipped down to sit beside him, the only sounds around us those of the forest itself and the hollow, musical winds of the valleys beyond. Chris’ hand found my back, my tail slipping tight around his wrist as I pressed into him. Everything was quiet again as we watched the sun dip below the distant horizon, the spectrum of vibrant colors slipping away to the deep black-blue of night and its tapestry of stars.
Stars above but that moon was beautiful.
I’d seen it last time we were here, but not like this. This time it was massive, a glowing white spot-light casting down onto us, the rising mountains and the rest of Earth below it. A dusting of black dots zipped back and forth in front of it, Earth’s defenders settling into their final preparations as the Extermination fleet no doubt closed in.
Like it's trying to shine a little light of its own.
Michael had shown us video from one of Earth’s orbital telescopes of the U.N.’s opening salvo, a veritable basin of FTL propelled asteroids they had managed to drop from warp just in front of the fleet had sent them scampering out of the way as best they could. More than a few Federation ships had been turned to scrap-piles against the rocks while a few pawfuls more slammed into each other in their panic. It was crafty, that was certain, I’d never seen anything even close to it tried before in any of the history books I’d read. Humanity, it seemed, was pulling out all the stops they could think of.
I’d be lying if I said it didn’t give me at least a little hope.
“What was the movie?” I asked, breaking the silence with a whisper, doing my best to lift the mood back up to something positive. I nuzzled his neck gently before I rose, padding over to root around in the bag to find what Darlene had packed for us.
“Old western flick, The Good, The Bad, and The Ugly. ‘Bout a few outlaws durin’ the civil war a few hundred years ago tryin’ to steal a bunch of gold and what not. I’d show it to you but… well it’s kinda violent. Don’t think it even made it near the data-dump.”
“Heartwood, after what we’ve gone through I think a ‘rather violent’ movie is the least of things to be concerned about me bolting off for. Once this is all over I think a claw spent curled up in bed watching a movie would be well deserved.”
“Well… it’s a bit more than thaaaat.” He stated, his voice stretching as I heard the smile I knew was spreading on his face fill his voice clear as the river. “That’s the last movie in the saga, can’t just watch one!”
“Then we can make a whole paw of it!” I replied, my voice a happy, joking purr as I pulled the first platter of vegetables and ‘nut-cheeses’ from inside the bag before meandering back over to Chris. “Get some more of that ‘sushi’ from the place you won’t shut up about in Tokyo, put the movies on the holo-viewer in our cabin and just relax.”
“Damn if that don’t sound like a nice date night to me.” He replied, reaching up to snag a slice of apple from the tray as I set it on the rock in front of me.
He glanced over, meeting my eyes as we sat and watched the gathering storm in the void beyond, his voice strong and confident as he spoke, even if his inflection was still horrible. “I love you, Tai… Whatever happens, I love you.”
“I love you too, Chris.” I affirmed, staring back into his eyes before placing my crown gently to his forehead. “Whatever happens.”
First Prev. Next
submitted by Liberty-Prime76 to NatureofPredators [link] [comments]
A big thanks to u/Saint-Andros for helping with proofreading! He writes Out of Our Elements which is a very good one! If you like a good fic in the wilderness and a pair of cute 'friends' ;) you'll love OOE!
Also thank you to u/brotanics! For this wonderful fanart of Taisa. And this one! She's so cute I'm gonna die
And thank you to u/Jimdandy117! For this adorable fanart of Chris and Renkel! Dear god help he's adorable I love him so much
Thank you u/SlimyRage, or AsciiSquid on Discord, for makin'
Thank you u/Braquen! For this astounding Pixel Art of Taisa after a few range day dates with Chris! Her little hat and gunbelt are absolutely astounding!
Thank you u/VeryUnluckyDice! For this Artwork of Taisa and Chris as characters from One Piece! I've never seen or read it before but it's incredibly cute!
Thank you to u/creditmission for their wonderful work of several LoM fanfics!
First Prev. Next
Date [Standardized Human Time]: October 16th, 2136
My ear twitches as it catches the first sounds of morning coming from the kitchen, and Chris snorts at the sudden interruption. I delight in the comforting pull of his arms, even if it tugs my wool a little. He draws small circles in the wool of my back, gently coaxing me to wake alongside him, even as his groggy grumble reminds me how long I’d already been awake.
“G’Mornin, Darlin’.” He yawns before planting a small kiss on my snout, eagerly met by my own happy mewl as I stretched and wove my claws through the ‘wool’ on his chest, “Sleep well?”
“Better than I would have thought…” I purred, nuzzling up into his neck as I stretched, reaching for my pad on the bed-side before flicking it on to a notification from over a claw ago that it’d lost signal. “Don’t know if Mama even responded.”
“I’m sorry, Darlin’.” He whispered, pulling me in tight to his chest with a sorrowful look on his face.
“I hope they’re alright.” I whispered back, pressing in close as I pulled my eyes from the empty screen, dropping the pad to fall into the mattress beside us.
“I’m sure they are, hon’.” Chris’ voice poured through me as he held me tight, his hands still gently caressing my wool as the sounds in the kitchen grew ever louder. “Though, if’n we make it out the other side of all this, I think your Pa’s gonna have words for me again.”
“Mama too!” A small burble of whistling laughter filled my throat at the memory of Papa angrily jabbing a claw up at Chris’ hulking form when we’d returned from The Cradle.
“I’ll bet they’re happier to see us alive than they will be angry we stayed.” Chris rumbled in reply, his hand trailing lightly through my wool down my back.
“I hope so.” I sighed, stretching in his grasp, doing my best to work the lethargy from my limbs as the tantalizing taste of whatever Darlene was cooking reached my tongue. “For now let's just…”
“Get through this as best we can? Agreed.” Chris grunted, finishing my hanging sentence as he propped himself up against a pile of pillows and suddenly pulled me against him. A soft bleat of surprise slipped from my mouth, quickly silenced by a wonderfully warm kiss that I eagerly pressed into. A small smile crossed his lips as we hung there, separated by no more than a breath of air before he spoke. “Smells like Ma’s makin’ up somethin’ delicious.”
“Of course food is the first thing your mind goes to once you’re actually awake.” I laughed, my tail slipping from his leg to playfully tap the side of his face as I slid down to nuzzle his neck.
“When Ma’s cookin’ you bet it is!” He replied, placing another, softer kiss on my crown before shifting out beneath me and rising to his feet with a stretch and a yawn. “‘Sides, it beats stayin’ in bed all day just… waitin’.”
“Yea, yea I suppose it does.” My ears drooped at the mention of what was coming, that hanging specter of the Extermination Fleet slipping to the forefront of my mind as I ran my claws through my wool, peering into the old mirror in the corner. “What did you want to do today?”
“First: eat breakfast. Then we feed the cows real quick ‘fore they get upset. After that, I figure we go up to the peak again and watch the lightshow. Hidin’ won’t do us no good anyhow, least we can have a nice view if’n it all comes down.” He answered, his voice stiff in its attempts to be nonchalant, doing his best to stay upbeat despite the subject. “Make a few sandwiches and snacks, take a nice hike and just watch.”
“Think that’ll help at all?” I asked, my voice only just louder than a whisper as I turned from the mirror, finding him already dressed and, for the most part, groomed.
“No clue, but I bet it’ll feel a lot better than sitting in a dank hole waiting for it to end anyhow.” Chris shrugged, pulling his hat down tight on his head as he bent over to give me another kiss. “‘Sides, I bet Roscoe’d love to find his way along for a bit. Though you might have to fight him o’er the peaches.”
A jolt of surprise flicked up my ears as I felt my tail wag at the thought of the dog joyfully chomping at the peaches, his little shoot-tail wagging as fast as he could manage. “That does sound nice…”
“Thought you’d like that. Now, how’s ‘bout we get some breakfast?” He asked with a smile, stepping to the door with a sure stride before swinging it open and gesturing me through. “After you, Hon’.”
The delightful, familiar taste of sizzling potatoes, carrots and all manner of spices I couldn’t recognize filled the air as we stepped into the kitchen to find Darlene hard at work over the stove, whistling happily as she was surrounded by what I thought had to be the entire kitchen’s worth of pots, pans, skillets and tools. Michael and Ryan were sat at the island across from her, chatting idly as Roscoe happily trotted to Chris and I.
A twitch of fear zipped down my spine and out of my tail as the dog looked up to me, letting out a soft whine as he licked his chops and plopped to the floor before rolling over to show Chris and I his belly.
“Good Morn’ Roscoooe! Time for some belly rubs, ol’ buddy.” Chris cooed, stooping over to vigorously rub at the dogs belly, eliciting a rising rumble of groans, pants and whines as the brown and white mass of fur wiggled back and forth happily. “You happy to see Taisa again, bud?”
A lolling, pink tongue fell from Roscoe’s mouth as he basked in the moment of adoring attention. I glanced up, finding Chris’ parents and Ryan watching me hover off to Chris’ side. Michael gave me a nod and a small smile, gently encouraging me forward to Chris’ side. “He still won’t bite ya, unless’n ya consider over-eager kisses to be bitin’.”
The light warmth of a small bloom spread under my wool as I stepped forward, crouching at Chris’ side. Worry flashed through my mind while I looked down at Roscoe’s glistening, pointed teeth before being rapidly replaced by amusement as he let out an adorable, appreciative grunt that sounded far too much like Papa after settling into a good bath to relax.
You’ve come this far already, he was plenty gentle last time you were here paw-feeding him peaches.
My paw slipped into his fur, met by a warm, soft blanket that I hadn’t fully expected as I slowly massaged my claws through his coat, eliciting another battery of pleased groans. Before I knew it, both of my paws were hard at work rubbing and scratching though his fur as if I weren’t touching a predator like it was nothing to be worried about.
Maybe because it isn’t. You’re in love with one, after all.
The distinct clink of plates being set on the countertop snapped me from the luxurious fur of Roscoe’s coat as Darlene’s sing-song voice filled the air. “Breakfast is served!”
“Taisa, I couldn’t rightly convince Michael or Ryan to give up a Naw’lins breakfast today but don’chu worry. I’ve got the vegan options set aside for ya in the green bowls and the blue carton next to the coffee is the vanilla oat…” She paused a moment, obviously searching her mind for a ‘better’ word than whatever the actual one was. “Juice? It’s good to cut the coffee with, if’n it’s a bit too strong for ya. Oh! And the orange pitcher is orange juice if ya really don’t like the coffee!”
I looked across the table, finding four green bowls and a platter amongst a scattered sea of different colored bowls, platters and trays. Ryan leaned forward, gently sticking his fork into a thin, flaky white slab sat atop a blue plate before setting it onto his own.
Is that…
Does it really matter anymore?
Chris pulled his eyes from the spread of food in front of us, glancing over at me with worried eyes as the rest of his family set about preparing their own plates. He slipped into a stool with a soft creak, pulling a plate in front of himself before settling a napkin across his lap. Another zip of fear bolted down my tail at the thought of my Love digging into a cut of flesh like his brother was. I could feel my ears swiveling with anxiety as my tail all but twisted itself into knots and I watched him gently skewer a few pieces of fruit and collect a scoop of some steaming medley of vegetables.
Is Chris going to?
It's lab-grown, isn’t it? Not a single animal was hurt making it so why shouldn’t he? Is it really any worse than a plant when it’s grown in a lab?
My wool flared with worry as I settled into the stool next to him, nervously fidgeting with the plate and ‘fork’ in front of me as I watched Chris’ family take their picks of the spread on the table. Each one had picked at least something off the… other plates before picking a few pieces of fruit: a steaming helping of rice and vegetables, a scoop of those delicious crispy tubers Papa loved or whatever those fluffy, golden pillows were off the green dishes. Chris looked over to me again, his gaze making me feel like I was little more than an upset pup about to throw a fit for not being entirely comfortable.
Disappointment…
That’s not what he thinks and you know it.
But what if he does? What if I a-
You’re not. And we already knew what he was when we made our decision. It had to happen sometime, didn’t it?
I let out a soft sigh, placing a paw on his thigh and meeting his eye as he took a crunchy bite from an apple. “Chris, what do you want to eat?”
“I’m fine with some fr-” He started, talking between chews of his apple, earning an annoyed look from Darlene.
“No, not what you’re fine with, what do you want to eat?” I repeated, pressing my paw a little tighter to his leg as my tail found its way around his ankle. “I… you don’t have to try and dance around what you are for my sake, Love. I love you for you, not your diet. If I could get past the eyes I can get past this.”
“You sure?” He whispered, glancing from me to that same plate he’d kept looking at in the middle of the table with a few cuts of pink and speckled black meat on it. “I don’t wanna ma-”
“Chris, you’ve done nothing but take supplements, indulge Papa’s cooking and eat a genuinely concerning volume of string-fruit for the past few herds. Yes, I’m sure.” I answered, patting his leg and taking a deep breath before watching as he looked to his family for a moment and then back to me.
Chris’ mouth hung open as he tried to stammer a response, some assurance, some empty ‘I’m fine’, before he sighed, setting his hand softly on mine and squeezing gently before I turned my paw over to squeeze back. “… Thank you, Darlin’. Mama’s blackened Red-Drum n’ grits ‘re worth it, I promise you that.”
“Go for it, big-guy.” I purred, doing my best to bolster my confidence as he leaned forward to take a scoop of the off-white grain, dropping it into a bowl before gently laying a sliver of pink and black flesh across the top of it.
A silver spoon cut a piece of the meat free along with a scoop of the ‘grits’, he drew in a deep breath as it hung just before his mouth, closing his eyes with a small smile that reminded me all too much of Mama when Papa made one of her Mama’s recipes. The spoon slipped into his mouth, the food disappearing with it, prompting a pleasant groan from Chris before he leaned back in his chair and let out a contented sigh. “Stars I’ve missed that. No offense to your Pa’ but ain’t nothin’ beat’s Ma’s cookin’.”
“I t-think he might contest that.” I replied, as a shiver passed through my wool at the thought before I quickly batted it away, doing my best to plant my foot against the building anxiety in my chest. “What should I have?”
“Can’t go wrong with Ma’s pancakes and some maple syrup! Fluffy as all hell and just as sweet.Fully Vegan too!” He replied, pointing to the golden pillows before breaking off another chunk of flesh as his voice turned mischievous. “‘Tween that, some fruit and a good helping of roasted vegetables, I’m not sure you could fit much else.”
“Excuse you! I can eat my fill plenty!” I bleated back, pulling my eyes from the contents of his bowl to look over the ‘pancakes’, catching a trio of amused eyes watching us as we bickered. Defiantly I leaned forward and skewered one, plopping it on my plate before collecting the flask of brown syrup, dumping a hardy portion on top of it and cutting a slice free to pop into my mouth.
Stars above was he right.
The dough all but melted in my mouth, the nutty sweetness of the syrup mixed with the light airy taste of the pancake to make something that far outstripped any dessert Strayu I’d ever had. I found myself letting out a trill of happiness as I took another bite, my tail wagging ecstatically at each delicious chew before my plate was suddenly empty again.
“Don’t think I’ve ever seen anyone go through one of Ma’s Vegan pancakes quite that fast other’n Annie.” Ryan laughed before skewering another few golden brown chunks of potato and popping them in his mouth.
“Well lucky for her, seconds are an option!” Darlene replied with a broad grin, gently cutting her meal up as she watched me reach for another delicious pancake. “So, what are you two getting up to today?”
“Well,” Chris mumbled past a mouthful of his food, holding a fist to his mouth seemingly appeasing her, even if only just, before continuing. “I’s figurin’ we’ll take care of feedin’ the cow’s for y’all ‘fore we head up to the outlook to… watch.”
“Oh! Thank you, Son.” Michael responded, sliding his now clean plate away from himself as he spoke. “Guess Ryan an’ I can get some work done in the garage then!”
“I’ll have some snacks and a good dinner ready for you two when you’re done! Won’t do to go up there and be hungry!” Darlene exclaimed, a flash of excitement in her eyes as she started to rattle off options she could have ready for us to take up.
“Thank you Ma’. Whatever you decide on I’m sure we’ll love it.” Chris stated, a small smile pulling at the corners of his face as he scooped the last of the grits from his bowl.
It’s like nothing’s even happening to them. Just like it’s another normal paw.
[Advance Transcript by Time Unit: 8 Hours]
The silence of the forest around us echoed with the sounds of calling birds and rustling leaves that sounded strikingly familiar to the preserves at home, the dragging weight of a ‘lunch box’ that was positively stuffed to the brim with food hung on my shoulder as we steadily plodded our way up the mountainside. The sky far above had shifted, the pale blues and white clouds of day deepening into streaking purples, fiery oranges and brilliant yellows as the sun had begun to set. It still amazed me that he got to see the night every paw, watching what Heartwood River had built an entire festival around, something that most Venlil never even saw in the first place was so common, so beautiful.
It was astoundingly, beautifully, breathtaking.
Chris’ heavy footfalls a few tails ahead pulled me from my thoughts, the soft, hollow clunk of his guitar on his hip accompanied the jangling clink of the golden buckles on his rifle’s sling as he spoke. “Not much farther now, Darlin’. You still good carryin’ dinner? I can take it off ya’ ‘til we get to the top if’n ya need.”
I stifled a snicker as I readjusted the strap, picking up my pace so I wasn’t slowing us down. “I’m fine. Not like I’m gonna let you carry everything, Heartwood. Besides, lower gravity certainly helps!”
“Oh? You gonna jump up to give me another kiss?” He laughed, slowing his stride for a few steps to let me catch up. “Certainly wouldn’t mind any.”
“Oh really? Maybe I will!”” I purred back, sticking my tongue out at him as he shifted the rifle around to rest against his back, prompting another thought to surface in my mind. “Why’d you bring the revolver and the rifle?”
He gave a noncommittal shrug and grunt, his hand rising to rest on the gleaming pistol as the holster squeaked and groaned a little under the weight. “Just… feels like somethin’ I can control in all this. ‘Sides, she’s like an old good luck charm. Pappy always told me I’d never be alone so long’s I kept a good rifle by my side when things got rough. I figure there ain’t nothin’ much rougher’n this.”
A soft mewl of understanding slipped from my snout as the path beneath our feet leveled out, the trees in front of us fading away to a vast expanse of rising mountain peaks and deep, tree filled valleys framing the setting sun like a perfectly placed photograph. “Mama always seems to feel better when she’s got that old rifle of hers around, said having it nearby always calmed her nerves.”
“I’m surprised that monster doesn’t knock her on her ass! I need to get her to let me send some rounds through that thing sometime to feel it out.” He replied with a smile, gently setting his old wooden guitar down, leaning it against the low edge of the rock outcropping before slinging his rifle free and bringing it to his shoulder to look out across the valley. “Ol’ Isabella ain’t never let me down, she’s like a lucky charm ‘s far as I’m concerned.”
“I know you said your ‘Pappy’ gave her to you for those competitions you two used to go to, but I don’t think you ever told me why it was that gun specifically.” I asked, nonchalantly setting my load down on top of the rock outcropping, doing my best to hide the wag in my tail as I tried to nudge him into rambling again. It was always cute when he got excited about something.
Same thing he said about me getting tail deep in oil, spare parts and burnt carbon.
“Ol’ Izzy? She’s a Henry Model ‘60. Same gun the ‘hero’ used in one of our favorite movies set back in the eighteen hundreds, or at least a really nice replica with some customizations Pappy and I had ‘our’ gunsmith down in town do.” He answered, slipping the lever down with the sweet sound of well maintained linkages and religiously oiled parts.
“What’d you have them do?” I asked, leering around his side to stare up at the rifle in his hands, my ears raised with interest as he lowered it and crouched to my height to show me.
“Most of it was to do with the action, bringin’ her up to competition grade. Lightening a few parts here, strengthening a few bolts there, tightening up some linkages over yonder. Cleaned out the rifling, added a loop lever and made the trigger feather weight. Top it all off with the blackout finish to make the gold pop against her ebony furniture and damn if she ain’t pretty.” He let out a chuckle as he polished a smudge from the rifle’s gleaming flank, a fond look on his face as he brought his eyes up to cast a gaze out across the mountain range. “Hell, Pappy always used to joke that she ‘was the only woman that boy’d ever need’. Mama never was a fan of that one...”
Stars I love it when he gets like this.
“Is that normal, for Humans?”
“Hmm?”
“Getting that attached to a firearm? Mama used to spend a whole half-claw taking her rifle apart, oiling it, checking the connections and making sure everything was right before putting it back together again. She said it helped calm her down when her leg hurt.”
“Firearms specifically? No, not really, most people just have something what’s important to them for one reason or another. Pa’s ol’ telescope was another gift from Pappy and whenever he gets stressed out he just sits there and stares up at the sky with it. Ma’ loves her ol’ mixer from the restaurant, anytime she gets wired she dives straight into making something to keep her hands busy…” He sighed as his hands tightened around the rifle for a moment before he leaned it against the rock outcrop and sat down. “For me, Izzy’s one of the few things that ain’t family that’s always been there and… she’s really the last thing I have of Pappy… Man, I miss him sometimes.”
“He sounds like he meant a lot to you, Heartwood… I wish I’d gotten to meet him.”
“He did, Darlin’... He sure did.”
Silence fell between the two of us as I slipped down to sit beside him, the only sounds around us those of the forest itself and the hollow, musical winds of the valleys beyond. Chris’ hand found my back, my tail slipping tight around his wrist as I pressed into him. Everything was quiet again as we watched the sun dip below the distant horizon, the spectrum of vibrant colors slipping away to the deep black-blue of night and its tapestry of stars.
Stars above but that moon was beautiful.
I’d seen it last time we were here, but not like this. This time it was massive, a glowing white spot-light casting down onto us, the rising mountains and the rest of Earth below it. A dusting of black dots zipped back and forth in front of it, Earth’s defenders settling into their final preparations as the Extermination fleet no doubt closed in.
Like it's trying to shine a little light of its own.
Michael had shown us video from one of Earth’s orbital telescopes of the U.N.’s opening salvo, a veritable basin of FTL propelled asteroids they had managed to drop from warp just in front of the fleet had sent them scampering out of the way as best they could. More than a few Federation ships had been turned to scrap-piles against the rocks while a few pawfuls more slammed into each other in their panic. It was crafty, that was certain, I’d never seen anything even close to it tried before in any of the history books I’d read. Humanity, it seemed, was pulling out all the stops they could think of.
I’d be lying if I said it didn’t give me at least a little hope.
“What was the movie?” I asked, breaking the silence with a whisper, doing my best to lift the mood back up to something positive. I nuzzled his neck gently before I rose, padding over to root around in the bag to find what Darlene had packed for us.
“Old western flick, The Good, The Bad, and The Ugly. ‘Bout a few outlaws durin’ the civil war a few hundred years ago tryin’ to steal a bunch of gold and what not. I’d show it to you but… well it’s kinda violent. Don’t think it even made it near the data-dump.”
“Heartwood, after what we’ve gone through I think a ‘rather violent’ movie is the least of things to be concerned about me bolting off for. Once this is all over I think a claw spent curled up in bed watching a movie would be well deserved.”
“Well… it’s a bit more than thaaaat.” He stated, his voice stretching as I heard the smile I knew was spreading on his face fill his voice clear as the river. “That’s the last movie in the saga, can’t just watch one!”
“Then we can make a whole paw of it!” I replied, my voice a happy, joking purr as I pulled the first platter of vegetables and ‘nut-cheeses’ from inside the bag before meandering back over to Chris. “Get some more of that ‘sushi’ from the place you won’t shut up about in Tokyo, put the movies on the holo-viewer in our cabin and just relax.”
“Damn if that don’t sound like a nice date night to me.” He replied, reaching up to snag a slice of apple from the tray as I set it on the rock in front of me.
He glanced over, meeting my eyes as we sat and watched the gathering storm in the void beyond, his voice strong and confident as he spoke, even if his inflection was still horrible. “I love you, Tai… Whatever happens, I love you.”
“I love you too, Chris.” I affirmed, staring back into his eyes before placing my crown gently to his forehead. “Whatever happens.”
2024.05.09 22:32 therealtaftclothing My Tunnel Club experience and observations from the Wolves match
 | Hey fellow blues! I used to be super active on the sub but then found myself getting a little too obsessed and kind of pulled back a bit over the last year. I loved engaging with all of you and have always wanted to make my own post so here it goes. Thanks to those that read! submitted by therealtaftclothing to MCFC [link] [comments] A quick note before I jump in - I am an American and this was my first City match. I started supporting the club in 2004 when I was about 14 years old. I had asked my parents for an AC Milan jersey and they had mistakenly bought the 2004/2005 Third Kit from Manchester City and I fell in love. Since then, City has become my life. We traveled around England for two weeks and ended the trip with our visit to the Etihad. Happy to answer any questions about the trip as a whole. I hope you enjoy reading about my experience this past weekend! The Tunnel Club Premier My wife and I decided to send it and try to get the best tickets that we could. It was me, my wife, and our three children. It was a sentimental trip for us because we lost one of our children in 2022 and I always felt like he helped us win the treble last year so I wanted to just make it the trip of a lifetime. It really felt like a pilgrimage to me. Getting tickets is not quite as straightforward as it is here in the US. I've been an official supporter of the club for years just for fun but it did come in handy so I could get tickets. I reached out to the hospitality team at the club and they were super, super helpful. I worked with an amazing guy named Kassim and he made it really easy and nice. I chatted with him a bunch via WhatsApp and I really felt like he was a friend. Thanks Kassim! On the day of the match, we were to arrive at The Etihad five hours before kickoff. Seems crazy, I know. Especially with three little kids. But the time flew by as we were super busy. Here is the itinerary..
Impressions and thoughts on the actual match against Wolves... The Tunnel Club seats are right behind the players bench so we had a really good view of everything that was going on. It was absolutely incredible to be so close to them all. I have watched hundreds and hundreds of City matches on television and watching it in real life was a totally different experience. I hope no one is put off by the length of these observations but it was all so fascinating and I want to share. I hope you don't mind!
Honestly there is so much I could say and share but I'll stop there. I realize that some of this may just be dumb and no one cares about it but I was excited to share my experience. This club is incredible. Seeing the trophies made me really emotional. Seeing Khaldoon so casually right near me was very striking. Getting to meet Paul Dickov and thank him for his Gillingham goal was amazing. The Tunnel Club experience is very expensive but it was worth it for me and my family to have such a special experience. If anyone has any questions, I'm always here. Would love to dig deeper on any of this stuff or answer any other questions that I didn't touch on. I'll leave you all with an amazing quote that I saw written on the wall in the Academy building... How we do anything is how we do everything. Now let's win the league for the fourth time!!!! Thanks for letting me share my story! I hope it's helpful and interesting to some of you! https://preview.redd.it/27oa8jhbogzc1.jpg?width=1125&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=51a97f9f82bb70ecd9aabd44cfee7a980e2d96ae https://preview.redd.it/ezmj4khbogzc1.jpg?width=1124&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=f3d2fc714e07c00754579634d094894d879579f4 https://preview.redd.it/db1mwihbogzc1.jpg?width=1125&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=75c0afe7dc58e537f93ecdd4746942d02564a7c8 https://preview.redd.it/mbq1tihbogzc1.jpg?width=1093&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=818fb3781c0805406fe35e22c9d5a3bf8fe360b9 https://preview.redd.it/4ws4zjhbogzc1.jpg?width=1125&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=7a8057baec5fee20ec5309a997a7e4a0589071c6 https://preview.redd.it/to2h9ihbogzc1.jpg?width=1125&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=d7c9c7afbe1647973ccbb8e6dc58d815637bfbaf https://preview.redd.it/94kfoihbogzc1.jpg?width=1125&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=bda26f867de6bec27200561e70425b9d98b30637 |